without_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o by_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n have_v he_o manifest_v even_o from_o heaven_n his_o acceptation_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o the_o believer_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n due_o offer_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v sudden_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o warm_a his_o soul_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o acceptation_n quest._n what_o if_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n what_o great_a thing_n be_v that_o to_o we_o answ._n when_o god_n accept_v thy_o offering_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o thaâ—_n all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o god_n have_v purge_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o atonement_n in_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 65.2_o 3._o second_o god_n be_v exceed_o delight_v in_o they_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n he_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n phil._n 4.18_o three_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o thou_o that_o god_n will_v supply_v all_o thy_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n phil._n 4.19_o verse_n 6._o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a hitherto_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o conformation_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n give_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o seek_v holiness_n of_o life_n from_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o christian_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n verse_n 9_o 10._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v both_o cite_v verse_n 6._o and_o expound_v verse_n 7.8_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n observe_v first_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v viz._n in_o scripture_n second_o how_o it_o be_v there_o it_o be_v contain_v there_o three_o what_o be_v testify_v now_o the_o matter_n testify_v concern_v either_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ._n the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stoâ—e_n elect_a precious_a the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o receive_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v first_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v viz._n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o mean_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n now_o this_o very_a word_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o book_n and_o of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o of_o their_o harmony_n these_o book_n be_v call_v scripture_n because_o they_o contain_v in_o writing_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o they_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2000_o year_n be_v afterward_o write_v down_o and_o explain_v in_o these_o book_n so_o as_o nothing_o needful_a be_v leave_v out_o or_o omit_v second_o this_o word_n import_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bible_n above_o all_o other_o book_n because_o it_o be_v call_v scripture_n as_o if_o no_o other_o write_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o divers_a respect_n write_n first_o because_o these_o write_n be_v inspire_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 2_o pâ—t_n 1.21_o so_o be_v no_o other_o write_n second_o those_o write_n contain_v a_o wisdom_n far_o above_o all_o that_o that_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o platform_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o three_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o any_o other_o write_n the_o great_a wise_a holy_a man_n moses_n david_n solomon_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n four_o they_o have_v such_o property_n as_o no_o other_o write_n have_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a pure_a deep_a and_o immutable_a than_o any_o man_n write_n these_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 18._o these_o write_n only_o be_v pure_a without_o fault_n or_o error_n or_o any_o corruption_n in_o they_o and_o for_o depth_n â—nd_v majesty_n never_o any_o write_n come_v near_o they_o and_o for_o unchangeabâ—nes_n heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o but_o a_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o matth._n 5.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o five_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o write_n beside_o no_o write_n can_v describe_v god_n so_o full_o to_o we_o no_o write_n do_v so_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n no_o scripture_n but_o this_o can_v convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o other_o write_n may_v show_v we_o some_o fault_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o psal_n 19.8_o these_o write_n only_o can_v minister_v solid_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n and_o these_o only_o can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o singular_a love_n to_o this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o above_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v account_v they_o with_o david_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psal._n 19.11_o psal._n 119.14_o 15_o 27._o three_o the_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o these_o book_n they_o all_o agree_v as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o writing_n yea_o but_o one_o sentence_n yea_o one_o word_n though_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a man_n yet_o they_o agree_v so_o perfect_o that_o they_o all_o sound_n one_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v all_o inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o doubt_n or_o objection_n or_o scorn_v contradiction_n to_o condemn_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmovy_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o second_o and_o especial_o it_o shall_v knit_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v affect_v as_o with_o the_o most_o delightful_a music_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n four_o the_o four_o thing_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v no_o opinion_n but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8._o second_o we_o may_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a man_n must_v prove_v what_o they_o teach_v by_o scripture_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o who_o be_v man_n privilege_v from_o error_n then_o much_o more_o must_v other_o man_n we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o teach_v other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v write_v gal._n 1.7_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o get_v proof_n into_o our_o head_n for_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v tradition_n even_o from_o good_a man_n for_o there_o be_v tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o left_a joh_n 5.30_o act_n 17.1_o thes._n 5.21_o second_o thus_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n contain_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n contain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
christ._n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v as_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n for_o so_o waâ—_n christ_n without_o father_n as_o man_n without_o mother_n as_o god_n now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v a_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n mother_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n dreadful_a be_v this_o mystery_n and_o most_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o conceive_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o nothing_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a be_v here_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v as_o son_n among_o man_n be_v but_o after_o a_o more_o admirable_a and_o more_o excel_a manner_n neither_o know_v i_o how_o to_o express_v a_o way_n of_o conceive_v of_o this_o generation_n better_o than_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n deny_v unto_o it_o whatsoever_o have_v imperfection_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a generation_n se._n the_o first_o be_v corporeal_a call_v iâ—_n school_n logical_a and_o predicamental_a and_o this_o iâ—_n of_o bodily_a thing_n which_o by_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o without_o themselves_o do_v beget_v the_o second_o be_v transcendent_a and_o metaphysical_a and_o this_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o be_v mendell_o for_o here_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o uncompounded_a subject_n do_v not_o oâ—â—_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o beget_v and_o thus_o it_o beget_v contemplation_n or_o reason_n thought_n or_o affection_n the_o three_o be_v supreâ—â—â—_n and_o singular_a se._n or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v that_o generation_n by_o which_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o faculty_n or_o power_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v thâ—t_a which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o so_o that_o we_o must_v asâ—eâ—d_v higheâ—_n than_o the_o geniture_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v beyond_o and_o highe_n then_o either_o of_o those_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o wonder_n especial_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o thought_n aâ—_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n we_o imagine_v no_o likeness_n between_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o earthly_a father_n beget_v their_o son_n in_o the_o world_n first_o here_o be_v no_o priority_n in_o time_n between_o the_o father_n and_o thâ—_n son_n we_o as_o in_o some_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o corporeal_a generation_n for_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o father_n second_o there_o be_v no_o inequality_n the_o son_n be_v not_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v coequal_a as_o well_o as_o coeternal_a three_o here_o be_v no_o division_n the_o son_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o like_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n for_o as_o it_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o 8.19_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o may_v diverse_o both_o instruct_v and_o comfort_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o three_o way_n for_o first_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o according_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o aright_o in_o this_o doctrine_n as_o be_v a_o point_n shall_v be_v illustrious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.15_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v our_o own_o dignity_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n than_o what_o reason_n have_v poor_a christian_n to_o rejoice_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a iâ—â—ovah_n to_o be_v their_o father_n also_o three_o from_o hence_o by_o inference_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o christ_n â—â—ryed_v himself_o towards_o his_o father_n and_o from_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o order_v our_o behaviour_n also_o three_o thing_n be_v memorable_a in_o christ._n 1._o hiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n 3._o and_o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v father_n all_o infer_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n for_o first_o â—8_o if_o the_o father_n work_n the_o son_n work_v also_o yea_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v also_o yea_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v god_n son_n further_o than_o he_o prove_v it_o â—6_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n and_o for_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n it_o be_v admirable_a this_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o endure_v the_o impious_a contradiction_n of_o vile_a sinner_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o presumptuous_a trust_n upon_o extraordinary_a support_n when_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v 4.3_o offer_a he_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n and_o 2.10_o to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o when_o he_o have_v suit_n to_o god_n his_o father_n he_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n pray_v and_o importune_v yea_o hâ—â—_n use_v strong_a cry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o â—â—esh_n and_o leave_v his_o father_n to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o prayer_n 8._o also_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n â—ven_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o think_v best_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v in_o the_o â—3_n of_o john_n he_o use_v that_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v glad_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o elâ—e_o 13.1_o but_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o these_o we_o that_o be_v young_a brother_n shall_v learn_v how_o to_o order_v ourselves_o aright_o towards_o god_n if_o we_o call_v god_n father_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o father_n and_o never_o desire_v to_o be_v long_o repute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o by_o our_o work_n we_o can_v show_v our_o generation_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o resemble_v his_o holiness_n and_o for_o patience_n and_o humility_n we_o be_v special_o charge_v with_o it_o by_o christ_n even_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o our_o cross_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o think_v it_o much_o if_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o our_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o or_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o desire_n when_o we_o observe_v the_o carriage_n herein_o of_o god_n towards_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n do_v instruct_v so_o it_o do_v comfort_n and_o that_o especial_o three_o way_n 1._o for_o first_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o sanctification_n and_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o as_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o other_o scripture_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v mighty_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n show_v his_o power_n in_o throw_v down_o and_o dissolve_v 3.8_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o second_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n for_o as_o by_o other_o scripture_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o success_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v well_o when_o we_o have_v the_o king_n son_n to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n do_v desire_v to_o show_v his_o
the_o papist_n for_o 1._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v and_o so_o write_v as_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v rev._n 21.18_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n here_o report_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v nothing_o 3._o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christian_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 16,17_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimmer_a knowledge_n that_o tend_v to_o baseness_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o riches_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v daily_o careful_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o hide_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o object_n but_o have_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o by_o report_n solut._n this_o word_n report_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a man_n who_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o our_o time_n then_o godâ—_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o report_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o as_o ambassador_n do_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o instruction_n give_v in_o their_o commission_n or_o as_o lawyer_n report_v the_o law_n out_o of_o their_o great_a charter_n or_o statute-book_n or_o as_o physician_n report_v their_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o practice_n and_o try_v experiment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o report_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o pass_v all_o over_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v or_o respect_v it_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n and_o degree_n not_o as_o one_o continue_a story_n but_o as_o a_o report_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o remove_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a right_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o a_o report_n not_o aâ—_n any_o thing_n we_o know_v before_o or_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a season_n it_o will_v be_v go_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o every_o day_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o voice_n go_v if_o our_o heart_n open_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n answer_n as_o they_o be_v bare_o propound_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o by_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o every_o evangelist_n his_o book_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 26.13_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o glorious_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o act._n 13.32_o but_o most_o usual_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o joyful_a news_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v good_a news_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o most_o happy_a news_n of_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o he_o now_o because_o this_o news_n contain_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o exact_o this_o heavenly_a news_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o news_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o news_n then_o i_o will_v resolve_v certain_a question_n and_o last_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n bring_v news_n unto_o forlorn_a man_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o 2._o of_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o 3._o of_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4._o of_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o 5._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 9.35_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.23_o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o news_n quest._n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n news_n 2._o by_o the_o vaticiny_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o first_o confirm_v it_o 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n preach_v it_o mat._n 4.13_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o gospel_n 2._o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n with_o voluntary_a grief_n for_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 3._o it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v with_o wonderful_a encouragement_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sacrifice_v himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o fence_v the_o affection_n against_o the_o love_n &_o care_n after_o worldly_a thing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 7._o it_o establish_v hope_n col._n 1.23_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o four_o there_o be_v eight_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reformation_n of_o life_n gospel_n 2._o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o it_o mat._n 16.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.13_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n get_v evidence_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o a_o singular_a estimation_n of_o it_o so_o great_a as_o 1._o our_o chief_a praise_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o affliction_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8.35_o &_o 10.29_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o philem_n 13._o 4._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 5._o a_o diligent_a strife_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v press_v to_o it_o luke_n 16.16_o 6._o profess_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o 7._o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o 8._o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o col._n 1.23_o a_o vile_a offence_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n never_o preach_v till_o now_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o report_v answ._n distinguish_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n act._n 10._o 43._o heb._n 13.8_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o write_v the_o promise_n concern_v
the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o service_n for_o all_o those_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v object_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16.26_o eph._n 3.5_o col._n 1.26_o solut._n the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o not_o so_o clear_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o other_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15_o but_o the_o gospel_n now_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o nature_n but_o reveal_v by_o christ_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n of_o doctrine_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o can_v be_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v available_a the_o law_n say_v pay_v what_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 14.6_o 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o mind_n whereas_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o the_o minister_n duty_n only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o they_o which_o preach_v answ._n it_o be_v chief_o for_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v his_o call_n who_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n yet_o private_a person_n may_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v first_o for_o minister_n and_o so_o 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o very_a glorious_a embassage_n rom._n 15.16_o 17._o &_o 16.26_o therefore_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4.13_o and_o those_o eph._n 3.4_o 2._o for_o instruction_n therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n even_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9.15_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v my_o glory_v void_a second_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a with_o his_o goodness_n herein_o eph._n 6.19_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o rom._n 1â—_n 15_o 2._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o affliction_n too_o 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o for_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n this_o be_v preach_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o world_n of_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o the_o anger_n of_o â—od_n will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o god_n will_v search_v man_n heart_n both_o for_o desire_n and_o care_n and_o for_o contempt_n too_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o act._n 15.7_o 8._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o make_v their_o judgement_n great_a thus_o of_o the_o less_o principal_a the_o most_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n this_o that_o be_v here_o â—â—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_o then_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o acts._n but_o secondary_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v wonderful_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n it_o be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o 2._o by_o effect_n for_o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v it_o have_v all_o holiness_n and_o it_o have_v it_o in_o itself_o not_o by_o illumination_n from_o any_o other_o high_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n holy_a man_n spirit_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v 2._o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a by_o effect_n for_o it_o his_o proper_a work_n to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a and_o so_o to_o work_v holiness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o why_o be_v god_n spirit_n call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n rather_o â—hen_o wise_a quest._n or_o merciful_a &_o c_o first_o when_o we_o call_v he_o holy_a we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o in_o it_o answ._n for_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o part_n of_o holiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a word_n for_o it_o note_v his_o work_n in_o the_o elect_a above_o all_o reprobate_n fâ—r_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o perish_v mat._n 11_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v well_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n vâ—es_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o exalt_v in_o we_o a_o further_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v please_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o unclean_a and_o his_o spirit_n so_o holy_a 2._o it_o may_v humble_v uâ—_n and_o fear_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o now_o think_v of_o it_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v but_o thou_o have_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n within_o thou_o beside_o the_o very_a respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v thou_o to_o fear_v sin_n for_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n of_o seal_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o 3._o it_o shall_v encourage_v uâ—_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n for_o god_n spirit_n have_v his_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hâ—re_o name_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n use_v which_o may_v first_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o may_v some_o man_n have_v think_v a_o 100_o year_n ago_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v do_v more_o than_o 10000_o arm_a man_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o oh_o may_v some_o one_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o understand_v or_o never_o remember_v so_o many_o holy_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o pull_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o obedience_n
have_v inform_v themselves_o in_o some_o good_a sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n herein_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v his_o exhortation_n that_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o a_o know_a reason_n for_o as_o much_o this_o word_n note_v a_o dependence_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o show_v that_o these_o reason_n be_v link_v in_o a_o chain_n you_o can_v pull_v the_o one_o but_o you_o draw_v the_o other_o also_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o the_o sacred_a combination_n of_o holy_a truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o hang_v all_o as_o in_o one_o chainâ—_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o in_o one_o body_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a agreement_n among_o they_o they_o point_v one_o to_o another_o whereas_o in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o discord_v not_o from_o other_o man_n but_o from_o themselves_o also_o their_o assertion_n sound_v as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a one_o of_o another_o or_o ready_a to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o 2._o that_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o serve_v general_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o desire_n after_o and_o care_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v we_o for_o by_o his_o first_o come_n 1._o we_o know_v he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n or_o god_n anger_n 2._o we_o know_v how_o dear_o he_o pay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o hate_v sin_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v but_o do_v we_o honour_v then_o since_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o himself_o be_v judge_v on_o earth_n and_o do_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o we_o 4._o we_o know_v that_o at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o redeem_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o we_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v if_o this_o his_o first_o come_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n pity_n care_n grace_n and_o profit_n for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o his_o second_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o not_o for_o we_o but_o to_o we_o for_o our_o eternal_a delight_n and_o happiness_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o first_o come_v use_v if_o we_o can_v stir_v we_o up_o with_o care_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o second_o come_v than_o we_o do_v effectual_o believe_v it_o else_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v christ_n crucify_v thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n the_o insinuation_n follow_v you_o know_v from_o hence_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v yea_o we_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o for_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v thing_n the_o better_a and_o more_o full_o but_o especial_o we_o need_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v true_a in_o rebuse_n for_o sin_n in_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n in_o direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o as_o here_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o and_o we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n perhaps_o but_o the_o powerful_a use_n of_o that_o doctrine_n we_o be_v altogether_o want_v in_o beside_o what_o we_o know_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n the_o use_n be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o those_o vain_a person_n use_v that_o neglect_v hear_n read_v admonition_n etc._n etc._n upon_o pretence_n they_o know_v it_o already_o if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o this_o doctrine_n show_v we_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v yea_o wise_a man_n will_v receive_v commandment_n yea_o and_o rebuke_n too_o prov._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o discreet_a &_o commendable_a charity_n sometime_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v and_o win_v affection_n to_o insinuate_v the_o praise_n of_o other_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v paul_n to_o agrippa_n act._n 26.3_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v please_v high_o with_o other_o opinion_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o aâ—peâ—sion_n or_o ignorance_n be_v wonderful_a hateful_a there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o vex_v we_o more_o than_o other_o to_o have_v they_o impute_v as_o lie_v and_o divers_z other_o so_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n know_v this_o well_o in_o eve_n case_n the_o intimation_n of_o ignorance_n make_v she_o ruin_v herself_o and_o her_o posterity_n and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n still_o what_o make_v many_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o want_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o be_v save_v even_o this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o ignorance_n see_v what_o make_v many_o leap_n from_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o censure_n so_o as_o to_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o judge_v whole_a nation_n when_o troop_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v extreme_o toil_v with_o advise_v be_v it_o not_o this_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n now_o as_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o for_o hurt_n so_o may_v the_o godly_a make_v advantage_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n herein_o the_o better_a to_o direct_v we_o to_o good_a 3._o of_o all_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o 2._o of_o all_o doctrine_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n 3._o of_o all_o doctrine_n we_o have_v most_o need_v of_o this_o against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o temptation_n infirmity_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o 4._o this_o most_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o other_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n build_v upon_o this_o 5._o last_o this_o have_v exceed_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o it_o both_o show_v we_o to_o who_o we_o belong_v and_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o withal_o imply_v how_o vile_a we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o use_v first_o so_o labour_v for_o knowledge_n herein_o that_o thou_o mistrust_v thy_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o the_o slow_a thou_o find_v thy_o disposition_n to_o it_o the_o more_o strive_v after_o it_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n rob_v thou_o of_o this_o knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o principal_a point_n namely_o the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o redeem_v we_o they_o contain_v the_o disable_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v two_o thing_n be_v say_v against_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o they_o second_o that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v evident_a 1._o by_o proof_n psal._n 49.6_o 7._o 2._o by_o experience_n we_o see_v wicked_a man_n abound_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n psal._n 17._o ult_n &_o 73.12_o eccles._n 9.11_o 3._o this_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o part_n of_o redemption_n for_o they_o can_v appease_v god_n anger_n prov._n 11.4_o they_o can_v restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n they_o can_v buy_v we_o a_o righteousness_n answerable_a to_o that_o the_o law_n require_v they_o can_v be_v a_o ransom_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o hell_n job_n 29.9_o 19_o 20._o they_o can_v cover_v our_o imperfect_a workâ—_n they_o can_v buy_v we_o a_o better_a nature_n but_o rather_o choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o and_o make_v man_n careless_a of_o repentance_n and_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o wilful_a to_o entertain_v sin_n prov._n 28.11_o hosea_n 12.8_o and_o drown_v man_n in_o noisome_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o yea_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o last_o they_o can_v make_v we_o immortal_a jam._n 1.10_o 11._o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o can_v redeem_v we_o for_o the_o second_o they_o be_v corruptible_a this_o be_v manifest_a solomon_n say_v they_o have_v wing_n prov._n â—7_n they_o vanish_v subject_n to_o violence_n or_o vanity_n mat._n 6.13_o yea_o many_o time_n they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o ill_a loose_a it_o may_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o owner_n job_n 20.18_o eccles._n 5._o jer._n 17.11_o nor_o can_v they_o go_v with_o their_o owner_n when_o death_n come_v psal._n 49.17_o use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n it_o shall_v raise_v the_o price_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o
apostle_n here_o exhort_v and_o withal_o we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o godâ—_n word_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o nourishment_n shall_v we_o trust_v nature_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o milk_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v nourish_v like_o milk_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o recourse_n with_o gladness_n to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o cheap_a a_o food_n we_o may_v buy_v this_o milk_n without_o money_n that_o be_v without_o merit_n only_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v our_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.2.4_o yea_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n for_o their_o body_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o which_o blessing_n god_n do_v so_o often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o note_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o this_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a the_o bounty_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o lord_n send_v the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n to_o dwell_v in_o these_o palace_n and_o to_o eat_v our_o milk_n and_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n ezech._n 25.4_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v our_o happiness_n in_o these_o day_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o suck_v now_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n live_v under_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o command_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 60.16_o sincere_a the_o word_n may_v besaid_a to_o be_v sincere_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o itself_o second_o in_o effect_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v sincere_a because_o it_o be_v without_o error_n without_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o it_o at_o all_o prov._n 8.7.8_o psalm_n 19.8.9_o and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o composition_n in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o at_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v by_o effect_n it_o make_v man_n sincere_a it_o make_v crooked_a thing_n straight_o it_o purge_v out_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o leaven_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o both_o teach_v and_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n psalm_n 19.8.9_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v here_o learn_v first_o to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o long_o after_o it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o sincere_a so_o void_a of_o harm_n or_o danger_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 119.146_o second_o when_o we_o find_v our_o nature_n crooked_a and_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a and_o tend_v to_o hypocrisy_n we_o shall_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v mend_v for_o this_o you_o see_v be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v make_v man_n sincere_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o and_o 119._o john_n 17._o 20._o and_o as_o any_o man_n have_v more_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n the_o more_o sincere_a they_o have_v always_o grow_v three_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o full_a assurance_n we_o may_v trust_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v deceive_v we_o what_o we_o find_v for_o comfort_n or_o direction_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o never_o man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o expectation_n that_o trust_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o god_n they_o have_v ever_o praise_v his_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o psal._n 56.10_o and_o 10.1_o four_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v more_o declare_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o we_o shall_v like_o prayer_n preach_v i_o mean_v not_o witless_a and_o unlearned_a preach_n but_o such_o preach_n as_o make_v demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n do_v ever_o profit_v man_n most_o when_o it_o be_v most_o sincere_a that_o man_n only_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v duty_n not_o command_v therein_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o propound_v therein_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o old_a foundation_n even_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v in_o most_o place_n discover_v but_o oh_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o wretched_a proneness_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n man_n run_v out_o and_o that_o very_o fast_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o have_v new_a opinion_n and_o strange_a fancy_n coin_a every_o day_n little_o do_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n many_o of_o they_o think_v of_o tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n their_o faith_n be_v lead_v into_o bondage_n when_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o else_o he_o think_v so_o himself_o or_o the_o reason_n bring_v be_v urge_v without_o any_o demonstration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n happy_a note_n above_o the_o most_o church_n under_o heaven_n be_v this_o nation_n if_o this_o point_n be_v understand_v and_o careful_o observe_v if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o our_o first_o ground_n in_o part_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n to_o admit_v no_o opinion_n nor_o charge_v our_o conscience_n with_o more_o obligation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n also_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o what_o and_o how_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o best_a preach_v which_o be_v eminent_a for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o tend_v to_o beget_v sincerity_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n distinct_a evidence_n of_o assurance_n and_o strict_a holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hearer_n second_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o native_a lustre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o without_o mixture_n when_o man_n know_v no_o matter_n no_o stile_n no_o wisdom_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n first_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v not_o sincere_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o corrupt_a end_n though_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n phil._n 1._o 17._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v obscure_o and_o careless_o and_o strive_v not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o propound_v and_o they_o that_o be_v like_o lewd_a vintner_n which_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o with_o a_o manifest_a strife_n to_o bring_v in_o man_n wisdom_n to_o god_n word_n more_o desire_v to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o 2.4.5.13_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o great_a wanâ—_n of_o appetite_n to_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o will_v follow_v viz._n they_o shall_v grow_v thereby_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o point_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v full_o and_o particular_o open_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v observe_v five_o thing_n concern_v it_o more_o especial_o first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n second_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v and_o abound_v three_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v four_o the_o sign_n of_o growth_n five_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n
vain_a talker_n and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o good_a will_n will_v talk_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o so_o hinder_v edification_n in_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o question_n tit._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o when_o man_n lust_v to_o be_v contentious_a and_o be_v like_o salamander_n that_o live_v always_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o know_v no_o zeal_n without_o contention_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 16_o 7._o when_o man_n differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o foundation_n and_o err_v against_o such_o truth_n as_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n 8._o if_o man_n be_v so_o â—â—ghâ—_n head_v and_o variable_a that_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sometime_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o short_o after_o of_o another_o especial_o when_o man_n be_v so_o new_a fangle_a as_o in_o every_o place_n to_o receive_v almost_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v new_a &_o divers_a ephes._n 4.14_o 9_o when_o man_n quarrel_v so_o earnest_o about_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o about_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v bare_a or_o cover_v or_o about_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n full_a or_o fast_a 1_o cor._n 11._o or_o about_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v with_o christian_a liberty_n rom._n 14._o or_o about_o genealogy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o this_o reproof_n may_v enter_v the_o more_o deep_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o ill_a cause_n of_o disseâ—â—ing_n which_o be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o have_v more_o true_a knowledge_n they_o will_v not_o disagree_v and_o this_o ignorance_n dissent_v yea_o sometime_o palpable_a ignorance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o a_o multitude_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o disagree_v mat._n 22.1_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o 38._o 2._o want_v of_o love_n to_o those_o find_a truth_n that_o morâ—_n concern_v sanctification_n cause_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n sometime_o to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thâ—s_n 2._o 3._o vainglory_n the_o very_a desire_n to_o be_v some_o body_n and_o to_o excel_v other_o make_v some_o christian_n glad_o to_o receive_v or_o bring_v in_o different_a opinion_n 1_o câ—r_n 4.8_o phil._n 2._o â—_o gal._n 5.26_o 4._o over_o much_o trust_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o â—hâ—n_n they_o esteem_v when_o they_o respect_v some_o minister_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n though_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o inform_v of_o any_o â—ound_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o this_o estimation_n of_o man_n above_o that_o be_v write_v have_v deceive_v â—â—â—y_v â—_o cor._n 3.21_o &_o 4.6_o 5._o respect_n of_o earthly_a thing_n some_o man_n teach_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v opinion_n of_o dissent_v sometime_o mere_o for_o advantage_n to_o their_o estate_n either_o to_o get_v maintenance_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n by_o it_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o rom._n 16.19_o 20._o 6._o prejudice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o dissent_v many_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o abide_v yield_v to_o ceremony_n out_o of_o very_a dislike_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o understand_v the_o needlesnesse_n of_o their_o ceremony_n out_o of_o very_a contempt_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o faction_n on_o both_o side_n keep_v they_o from_o agree_v 7._o heap_v up_o of_o teacher_n disorderly_a when_o christian_n be_v so_o disease_v with_o humour_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o they_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o to_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o many_o time_n prove_v hurtful_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o get_v infection_n from_o the_o different_a humour_n of_o the_o many_o teacher_n they_o hear_v disorder_v hear_v in_o this_o respect_n breed_v as_o a_o surfeâ—_n of_o the_o inward_a regard_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o a_o great_a aptness_n to_o receive_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o 8._o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o godly_a teacher_n and_o want_v of_o sound_a affection_n to_o they_o to_o they_o i_o say_v that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o vile_a as_o some_o christian_n order_n the_o matter_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o magnify_v the_o judgement_n or_o gift_n of_o teacher_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o abuse_v the_o due_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o teacher_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o vile_a if_o this_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o such_o as_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ._n thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o reproof_n by_o the_o limitation_n give_v before_o from_o other_o express_a scripture_n we_o learn_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o unity_n as_o it_o exclude_v all_o unity_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n with_o such_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o hold_v doctrine_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o as_o we_o must_v never_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n we_o may_v not_o without_o the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o practice_v which_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n join_v with_o they_o in_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o they_o unless_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o divers_a thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v without_o lose_v christ_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o rome_n 1._o in_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o thereby_o we_o make_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n void_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n gal._n 5.3_o rom._n 4.14_o &_o 11.16_o 2._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o they_o that_o do_v so_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n and_o so_o can_v be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o 3._o in_o their_o idolatry_n in_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o almost_o infinite_a superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n express_o and_o so_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a babel_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n 4._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mâ—â—de_n with_o they_o herein_o we_o can_v escape_v god_n eternal_a curse_n as_o these_o scripture_n show_v gal._n 1.8_o rev._n 22.18_o 5._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n for_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o error_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o 1_o john_n 1.8.10_o i_o omit_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o other_o difference_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o virtue_n the_o second_o virtue_n charge_v upon_o christian_n be_v compassion_n one_o towards_o another_o have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o fellow-feeling_n or_o sympathy_n that_o make_v we_o like_o affect_a as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o case_n the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n in_o handle_v of_o which_o point_n i_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o other_o scripture_n 2._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sense_n show_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o affect_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o use_v 1._o the_o proof_n be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o full_a in_o these_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 12.4_o 15._o heb._n 13.3_o 2._o for_o the_o explication_n this_o sympathy_n be_v to_o be_v express_v both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o compassion_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o suffering_n trouble_n grief_n and_o cross_n heb._n 13.3_o &_o 10.34_o job_n 30.25_o whether_o they_o be_v inward_a or_o outward_a as_o
god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n by_o define_v divide_v compound_v or_o reason_v 5._o successive_o for_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o view_n and_o not_o one_o after_o another_o 6._o nor_o last_o by_o image_n but_o by_o his_o essence_n by_o a_o way_n more_o excellent_a above_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n by_o a_o knowledge_n most_o true_a certain_a evident_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v as_o in_o a_o book_n record_v the_o person_n birth_n quality_n and_o death_n of_o every_o man_n psal._n 139.16_o and_o the_o deed_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o special_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o delight_n in_o they_o rom._n 8.27_o &_o 11.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o exod._n â—â—_o ult_n this_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n isaiah_n 4.4_o revel_v 20.12_o phil._n 4.3_o dan._n 12.1_o ezek._n 13.9_o the_o use_v follow_v 1._o for_o information_n we_o have_v here_o a_o sea_n of_o contemplation_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o use_v how_o great_a cause_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v god_n so_o david_n psal._n 114.24_o rom._n 11.29_o second_o this_o may_v show_v we_o that_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v just_a before_o god_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o infinite_a job._n 9.2_o 3._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a scripture_n for_o singular_a consolation_n in_o divers_a distress_n as_o 1._o against_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o evil_a man_n distress_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v though_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v yet_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n do_v see_v and_o he_o that_o give_v man_n understanding_n will_v correct_v and_o for_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v psal._n 94.1_o to_o 12._o mat._n 24._o 2._o against_o the_o error_n and_o spiritual_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o man_n the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o deceive_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n job_n 12.13_o 16._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v final_o deceive_v mat._n 24._o 3._o against_o our_o own_o care_n and_o doubtfulness_n under_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mat._n 6.33_o do_v not_o knowledge_n also_o extend_v to_o the_o number_n time_n place_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o not_o our_o person_n only_o but_o our_o banishment_n tear_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o his_o book_n psal._n 56.9_o 4._o against_o our_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o we_o his_o eye_n have_v be_v ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34.16_o 5._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n sure_a have_v it_o not_o this_o seal_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 6._o against_o the_o spiritual_a distress_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v experience_n and_o skill_n to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o our_o comfort_n he_o know_v our_o desire_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o our_o spirit_n psal._n 147.5_o 7._o against_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o private_a call_v thus_o god_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v jeremy_n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 8._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o thing_n promise_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o foreknowledge_n he_o call_v thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o 9_o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o audience_n and_o success_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n exod._n 33.17_o 10._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o forsake_v of_o man_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o psal._n 94.12_o to_o 17._o rom._n 1â—_n 2_o &_o 8.29_o 11._o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o their_o flander_n and_o indignity_n the_o lord_n know_v we_o and_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o innocency_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o prisoner_n say_v if_o the_o judge_n acquit_v we_o if_o god_n know_v we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o world_n do_v or_o no._n 12._o last_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o well_o with_o the_o righteous_a who_o not_o only_o a_o god_n love_v but_o with_o such_o a_o last_a and_o prevent_v love_n when_o he_o care_v for_o they_o and_o takes_z order_n so_o long_o before_o 3._o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n may_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o fear_v god_n and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o not_o to_o dally_v with_o disobedience_n see_v all_o be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v heb._n 4_o 13._o and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a of_o it_o see_v his_o very_a word_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o our_o heart_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o know_v it_o and_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o long_o since_o 3._o it_o shall_v inflame_v we_o to_o piety_n see_v no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v but_o he_o will_v know_v it_o though_o it_o be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o it_o shall_v make_v even_o holy_a thought_n precious_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n see_v it_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o god_n sit_fw-mi so_o evident_o through_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o action_n psal._n 139.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.8_o 9_o 4._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n and_o care_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n god_n have_v delight_v himself_o to_o foresee_v it_o from_o eternity_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o foreknow_v and_o fore-meditate_a of_o our_o own_o glory_n 5._o paul_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v help_v and_o encourage_v christian_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v for_o they_o for_o their_o name_n be_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v man_n for_o any_o call_v we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o know_v before_o and_o those_o we_o see_v to_o be_v wicked_a we_o shall_v never_o elect_n custom_n riches_n friend_n entreaty_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n shall_v never_o prevail_v with_o we_o 7._o it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n no_o time_n shall_v wear_v out_o our_o affection_n god_n be_v not_o sad_a with_o love_n though_o he_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n eternal_a knowledge_n be_v terrible_a for_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o praise_n job._n 11.11_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v in_o order_n before_o thou_o what_o he_o know_v by_o thou_o thou_o will_v appear_v more_o ugly_a than_o any_o leper_n 2._o against_o their_o persuasion_n of_o secrecy_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o these_o place_n tell_v they_o psal._n 90.8_o &_o 139.1.11_o to_o 16._o jer._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o know_v they_o he_o have_v observe_v they_o from_o eternity_n 3._o against_o their_o persuasion_n of_o impunity_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o be_v at_o large_a show_v psal._n 94.1_o to_o 11._o &_o 139.8_o 9_o revel_v 2.23_o 4._o last_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o child_n in_o this_o world_n
we_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o live_v and_o there_o be_v much_o fruit_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o if_o god_n spare_v wicked_a man_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o god_n usage_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o godly_a even_o in_o their_o trouble_n for_o he_o spare_v and_o pity_v his_o own_o child_n as_o a_o man_n will_v spare_v and_o pity_v his_o own_o son_n he_o never_o strike_v they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o measure_n and_o in_o their_o branch_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o to_o confound_v they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 12._o isaiah_n 27._o ob._n the_o world_n see_v no_o such_o excellency_n in_o they_o or_o in_o their_o estate_n object_n sol._n the_o world_n know_v they_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o god_n their_o father_n solut._n they_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o his_o people_n may_v serve_v for_o instuction_n 2._o 1._o to_o godly_a man_n 2._o to_o carnal_a man_n 3._o to_o earthly_a father_n 1._o godly_a man_n shall_v learn_v here_o to_o live_v like_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they'doe_v if_o they_o look_v to_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o live_v without_o sin_n child_n and_o not_o shame_v their_o father_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n their_o work_n shall_v show_v and_o bear_v witness_n by_o their_o care_n to_o finish_v they_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o set_v they_o about_o they_o john_n 5.36_o their_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o civil_a man_n in_o this_o world_n mat._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o their_o daily_a prayer_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v establish_v they_o in_o holiness_n before_o he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o 2._o second_o that_o they_o live_v without_o care_n have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a father_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o mat._n 6.25_o etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o that_o they_o live_v out_o of_o the_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n cleave_v only_o to_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o father_n house_n psal._n 27.4_o and_o deny_v utter_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 2.15_o 16._o 2._o carnal_a man_n shall_v hence_o take_v notice_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v better_o advise_v and_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o godly_a no_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o these_o little_a one_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o their_o heavenly_a father_n will_v requite_v their_o wrong_n mat._n 18.10_o etc._n etc._n 3._o earthly_a parent_n shall_v here_o learn_v of_o god_n god_n care_v for_o his_o child_n before_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o they_o care_v for_o their_o child_n when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o they_o god_n great_a care_n be_v to_o provide_v holiness_n for_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v not_o they_o learn_v of_o god_n therein_o last_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n both_o of_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a 3_o and_o also_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o godly_a do_v great_o forget_v themselves_o about_o this_o point_n that_o be_v such_o as_o stir_v not_o up_o themselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o sit_v down_o dismay_v and_o dead_a heart_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o compassion_n care_n or_o help_v of_o a_o father_n in_o god_n this_o be_v reprove_v isaiah_n 64.8_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n also_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v god_n father_n but_o live_v like_o the_o devil_n who_o indeed_o be_v their_o father_n who_o work_n they_o do_v those_o i_o say_v be_v most_o bitter_o reprove_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n even_o from_o their_o dare_a to_o call_v god_n father_n mal._n 1.6_o &_o 3._o ult_n jer._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 3.9_o &_o 7.21_o john_n 4.23_o &_o 8.38.41.44_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o 2_o john_n 9_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v difference_n of_o sense_n about_o the_o understanding_n and_o dependency_n of_o these_o word_n among_o interpreter_n some_o take_v sanctification_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o man_n righteousness_n in_o general_a and_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o two_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o by_o obedience_n understand_v man_n righteousness_n or_o holiness_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o sprinkle_v of_o christâ—_n blood_n that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o righteousness_n i_o say_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n both_o which_o be_v apply_v or_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o other_o make_v sanctification_n the_o end_n and_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o before_o man_n sanctification_n there_o go_v two_o thing_n in_o god_n election_n and_o foreknowledge_n and_o two_o thing_n in_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n and_o all_o this_o in_o both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v other_o understand_v sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o a_o mean_v intend_v in_o god_n election_n for_o the_o fit_v of_o we_o unto_o obedience_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o the_o sum_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v this_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_v and_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v within_o in_o our_o spirit_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a three_o way_n privative_a 1._o of_o not_o holy_a privative_o and_o so_o man_n that_o be_v once_o without_o holiness_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n sancto_fw-la 2._o of_o less_o holy_a and_o so_o god_n child_n be_v daily_o sanctify_v by_o proceed_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n negative_a 3._o of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a negative_o and_o so_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v sanctify_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o holiness_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n aquinas_n viz._n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o spirit_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o for_o a_o evil_a angel_n 1_o king_n 22._o luke_n 10.20_o sometime_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v adjoin_v to_o it_o the_o spirit_n or_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o sometime_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o understanding_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o affection_n ephes._n 4._o â—3_n 1_o thess._n â—_o 23_o sometime_o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v here_o in_o the_o general_a 1._o first_o that_o without_o sanctification_n we_o can_v never_o have_v comfort_n of_o our_o election_n by_o our_o obedience_n other_o may_v discover_v our_o election_n and_o by_o inward_a holiness_n we_o may_v discern_v it_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o that_o our_o sanctification_n have_v some_o dependence_n upon_o god_n election_n and_o that_o 1._o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2.10_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o decree_n to_o guide_v his_o people_n to_o the_o holiness_n he_o do_v require_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o a_o outward_a civil_a life_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n require_v especial_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o sam._n 16.17_o when_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n jer._n 11.20_o &_o 4.14_o prov._n 4.23_o &_o 23.16_o god_n way_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a man_n heart_n ps._n 84.5_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v flesh_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n elect_v in_o this_o life_n their_o spirit_n only_o be_v sanctify_v thus_o in_o general_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o propound_v two_o thing_n distinct_o
he_o give_v but_o a_o little_a help_n dan._n 11.34_o 6._o six_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o withdraw_v the_o special_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o 7._o seven_o when_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o misery_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v yea_o sometime_o make_v our_o condition_n to_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n eccles._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n melt_v use_v and_o try_v man_n may_v serve_v for_o four_o uses_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o that_o four_o way_n tâ—â—â—ls_n 1._o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o man_n as_o to_o think_v they_o worthy_a the_o melt_a or_o try_v even_o this_o favour_n job_n wonder_v at_o joh_n 7.18_o 2._o second_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o it_o be_v god_n wont_a to_o try_v his_o servant_n it_o have_v be_v god_n custom_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n if_o he_o try_v we_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o heb._n 11.36_o 3._o three_o it_o be_v especial_o comfortable_a if_o we_o consider_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o care_n for_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n for_o first_o he_o appoint_v their_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v tarry_v there_o and_o beyond_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 11.35_o second_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v he_o sit_v down_o himself_o by_o the_o furnace_n to_o tend_v it_o and_o to_o look_v to_o they_o mal._n 3.2_o or_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n urge_v to_o be_v absent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v he_o fly_v and_o return_n isaiah_n 31.9_o and_o ult_n etc._n etc._n three_o if_o they_o have_v any_o suit_n to_o god_n or_o make_v any_o moan_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o furnace_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v no_o time_n like_o it_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n zach._n 13.9_o four_o if_o the_o fire_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o he_o will_v defer_v his_o wrath_n and_o refrain_v from_o they_o isaiah_n 48.9_o 10._o five_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o little_a grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o sigh_n a_o good_a thought_n a_o holy_a desire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perturbation_n he_o will_v accept_v it_o and_o account_v of_o it_o rom._n 8.27_o 4._o four_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o god_n child_n if_o they_o consider_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o melt_a and_o that_o either_o the_o present_a effect_n or_o the_o future_a the_o present_a it_o be_v to_o try_v they_o not_o to_o consume_v they_o or_o to_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o refine_v they_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o dan._n 11.36_o jer._n 46._o ult_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o as_o job_n say_v as_o the_o gold_n job_n 23.10_o and_o beside_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n try_v they_o that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a at_o their_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o after_o they_o be_v try_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1.12_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o consolation_n second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n too_o terrible_a i_o say_v in_o general_a to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o affliction_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v make_v better_a by_o their_o cross_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n and_o see_v they_o mend_v not_o one_o of_o these_o two_o evil_n will_v befall_v they_o either_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o over_o as_o altogether_o dross_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v or_o else_o since_o they_o will_v not_o mend_v by_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o displeasure_n he_o will_v cause_v his_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezech._n 24.13_o 14._o and_o in_o particular_a woe_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o nourish_v themselves_o in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v inward_a or_o secret_a sin_n little_o do_v they_o know_v or_o think_v that_o god_n will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o light_n even_o all_o they_o that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n or_o settle_v on_o their_o lees_n zâ—ph_n 1.12_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o top_n of_o carmell_n nor_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o shall_v hide_v they_o etc._n etc._n amos_n 9.2_o 3._o and_o in_o special_a woe_n be_v to_o all_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o god_n hand_n that_o compass_v about_o all_o their_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o god_n see_v woe_n to_o careless_a professor_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n rev._n 2.23_o three_o this_o doctrine_n may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o first_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o in_o â—ard_a uprightness_n see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o try_v we_o who_o try_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n 1_o chro._n 29.19_o 2._o second_o in_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o aspersion_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n trial_n psal._n 7.9_o jer._n 11.20_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o of_o your_o faith_n two_o thing_n i_o note_v here_o 1._o first_o that_o where_o god_n give_v faith_n he_o will_v try_v it_o where_o he_o bestow_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n let_v man_n look_v for_o it_o for_o certain_o he_o will_v melt_v they_o god_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n for_o divers_a reason_n he_o will_v thereby_o melt_v off_o the_o rust_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v certain_a odd_a and_o old_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n in_o man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o school_v man_n by_o affliction_n and_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a in_o a_o few_o day_n of_o adversity_n learn_v more_o true_a knowledge_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v do_v in_o many_o week_n again_o there_o be_v dregs_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o best_a and_o these_o need_n to_o go_v into_o the_o furnace_n to_o get_v they_o off_o beside_o by_o affliction_n god_n do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n from_o that_o which_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n in_o wicked_a man_n the_o furnace_n manifest_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o faith_n to_o wit_n temporary_a faith_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o confute_v their_o folly_n that_o think_v themselves_o happy_a because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n but_o contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n many_o time_n that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o have_v not_o any_o faith_n that_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o so_o to_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o to_o look_v for_o assault_n and_o trial_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n more_o or_o less_o 2._o second_o that_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n god_n stand_v most_o upon_o faith_n in_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v so_o both_o because_o it_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o yield_v a_o immediate_a glory_n unto_o god_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o most_o principal_a use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n for_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o the_o wave_n of_o adversity_n set_v a_o christian_a on_o a_o rock_n it_o do_v give_v he_o ground_n to_o be_v establish_v upon_o so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v drown_v hence_o the_o metaphor_n of_o ground_a and_o establish_v be_v give_v to_o faith_n again_o faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o what_o affliction_n break_v in_o upon_o a_o christian_n they_o be_v not_o curse_n but_o chastisement_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a heart_n ease_v in_o all_o temptation_n or_o trial_n again_o faith_n quiet_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o work_v peace_n and_o inward_a tranquillity_n for_o against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o curse_n it_o give_v a_o man_n access_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o heaven_n yea_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o 11.1_o it_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v present_a it_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n last_o faith_n be_v many_o time_n the_o very_a condition_n of_o
diligence_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n satan_n do_v in_o the_o church_n bewitch_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o nor_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o study_v about_o their_o religion_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v they_o that_o though_o they_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n and_o study_v diligent_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o by-study_n as_o matter_n of_o controversy_n or_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n that_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o discourse_n or_o the_o like_a 3._o now_o a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o needfull_a study_n as_o be_v repentance_n assurance_n order_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o study_v not_o these_o diligent_o for_o they_o soon_o give_v over_o and_o finish_v not_o their_o work_n either_o of_o mortification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o illumination_n or_o preparation_n for_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o 10._o verse_n verse_n 11._o search_v when_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a subject_n of_o their_o inquiry_n be_v to_o have_v find_v the_o time_n of_o those_o glory_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v shall_v follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n four_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v inquire_v about_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o time_n time_n for_o there_o be_v the_o observation_n 1._o of_o the_o curious_a 2._o of_o the_o weak_a 3._o of_o the_o superstitious_a 4._o of_o the_o wise_a 1_o curious_a man_n search_v into_o time_n prohibit_v and_o restrain_v from_o they_o they_o inquire_v what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o year_n and_o day_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o such_o like_a 2_o the_o weak_a christian_a many_o time_n be_v too_o busy_a about_o time_n as_o in_o his_o distress_n his_o thought_n run_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o with_o impatience_n he_o ask_v how_o long_o when_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o limit_n god_n but_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o leave_v the_o time_n unto_o god_n 3_o the_o superstitious_a be_v employ_v in_o observe_v time_n such_o be_v the_o galatian_n of_o who_o paul_n be_v afraid_a this_o be_v their_o humour_n they_o do_v observe_v day_n and_o time_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o prescribe_v and_o keep_v afoot_a by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n 4_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o wise_a observe_v time_n and_o thus_o they_o observe_v time_n necessary_o or_o arbitrary_o necessary_o they_o observe_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o not_o to_o observe_v time_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n jer._n 8.7_o luke_n 9_o mat._n 16.3_o arbitrary_a they_o inquire_v after_o time_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o some_o great_a thing_n wherein_o there_o appear_v some_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o prophet_n here_o inquire_v about_o the_o time_n of_o god_n manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n 1_o that_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n else_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v search_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v and_o know_v to_o god_n 2_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o time_n loath_a to_o discover_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v know_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v so_o it_o be_v about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o off_o man_n will_v grow_v the_o more_o impatient_a with_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o be_v blessing_n more_o admire_v and_o welcome_a when_o they_o do_v come_v and_o by_o work_n of_o preparation_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v great_o further_v but_o be_v it_o not_o uncomfortable_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n when_o god_n will_v show_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o 1_o the_o time_n be_v infallible_o set_v by_o god_n 2_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v the_o fit_a time_n 3_o the_o lord_n be_v precise_a in_o keep_v his_o time_n 3_o the_o three_o observation_n be_v that_o when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v know_v we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a and_o inquire_v with_o all_o humility_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o of_o the_o prophet_n about_o salvation_n itself_o they_o be_v say_v to_o inquire_v diligent_o but_o about_o the_o time_n it_o be_v bare_o say_v they_o search_v thus_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n 4_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o strange_a glory_n shall_v follow_v after_o so_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o inspiration_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v to_o testify_v or_o bear_v witness_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o inspiration_n be_v twofold_a 1_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 2_o of_o the_o glory_n shall_v follow_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v especial_o manifest_v in_o the_o time_n under_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o do_v especial_o reveal_v christ_n and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v essential_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v proceed_v of_o he_o and_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n now_o for_o the_o use_n hereof_o here_o be_v both_o information_n and_o consolation_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v here_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o unknown_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o act._n 19_o where_o some_o say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o doctrine_n also_o may_v comfort_v we_o great_o for_o whereas_o it_o it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v may_v great_o incourageus_n to_o beg_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o believe_v our_o help_n therein_o see_v he_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n also_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o further_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o prophecy_n concern_v time_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v but_o either_o delusion_n under_o ambiguous_a sentence_n or_o but_o conjecture_n or_o else_o when_o they_o do_v foretell_v aright_o they_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o the_o people_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o other_o revelation_n to_o foretell_v as_o for_o the_o sibyl_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v
and_o i_o place_v all_o under_o the_o head_n of_o imperfect_a revelation_n because_o though_o the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v perfect_o reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o revelation_n in_o part_n that_o be_v of_o some_o thing_n only_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n know_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o the_o prophet_n never_o know_v there_o be_v also_o difference_n between_o vision_n and_o revelation_n vision_n be_v external_a in_o some_o thing_n show_v to_o the_o sight_n revelation_n be_v internal_a show_v only_o â—o_o the_o understanding_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o prophesy_v and_o doctrine_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 14.6_o answ._n there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n the_o one_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n and_o the_o other_o ordinary_a viz._n by_o knowledge_n attain_v by_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v knowledge_n now_o prophesy_v and_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o quest._n for_o man_n do_v vent_v and_o utter_v their_o revelation_n by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v testament_n and_o man_n do_v vent_v their_o knowledge_n by_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v other_o be_v not_o we_o more_o miserable_a now_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o have_v revelation_n and_o we_o have_v none_o we_o be_v not_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o revelation_n for_o their_o most_o glorious_a revelation_n be_v concern_v christ_n to_o come_v who_o we_o possess_v as_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o see_v he_o a_o far_o off_o 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o full_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o because_o we_o have_v all_o their_o revelation_n that_o can_v profit_v we_o in_o any_o special_a measure_n we_o have_v they_o i_o say_v leave_v upon_o record_n &_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n 4._o neither_o be_v we_o altogether_o without_o revelation_n gospel_n that_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o they_o answer_v the_o full_a value_n of_o their_o revelation_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a show_n than_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o omit_v this_o i_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o there_o be_v divers_a riches_n mine_n 3.5_o and_o mystery_n of_o knowledge_n break_v open_a which_o be_v hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1._o 26._o rom._n 16.26_o and_o these_o make_v know_v not_o to_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o babe_n and_o infant_n mat._n 11.25_o to_o abject_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n luke_o 2.32_o for_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n act._n 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a revelation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o his_o image_n gracious_o reveal_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n live_v in_o his_o people_n now_o gal._n 1.12_o &_o 2._o 20._o rom._n 8.29_o 3._o the_o righteousness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v with_o a_o special_a lustre_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v still_o assist_v his_o servant_n in_o speak_v and_o hear_v and_o teach_v to_o profit_v we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o thâ—_n lord_n still_o open_v man_n understanding_n and_o be_v with_o our_o mouth_n to_o give_v we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n eph._n 1.18_o col._n 4.3.2_o cor._n 3.5,6_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v reveal_v now_o also_o both_o daily_a the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o at_o some_o time_n the_o particular_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o some_o special_a case_n 6._o we_o be_v near_o unto_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n and_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o châ—â—st_n have_v as_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o they_o their_o revelation_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o this_o sea_n rom._n 8_o 1â—,19.2_n thes._n 1.7.1_o cor._n 1.7_o so_o that_o we_o be_v happy_a six_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o revelation_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o learn_v thankfulness_n and_o contentation_n 1_o as_o rest_v assureâ—_n thaâ—_n if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n though_o he_o make_v we_o not_o prophet_n yet_o his_o secret_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o when_o we_o call_v and_o show_v we_o great_a and_o hide_a thing_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v answer_v they_o the_o matter_n follow_v which_o concern_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n person_n in_o these_o word_n tâ—at_v not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o prophecy_n of_o glory_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o reveal_v any_o further_a blessedness_n unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o those_o day_n come_v but_o shall_v therein_o do_v service_n unto_o church_n that_o shall_v come_v long_o after_o here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v use_v to_o deny_v the_o request_n 1._o or_o desire_n of_o his_o â—_z in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o suit_n such_o as_o be_v time_n place_n manner_z mean_n measure_v &c_n &c_n yea_o we_o see_v how_o he_o deny_v his_o best_a servant_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o desire_n isaac_n must_v not_o have_v his_o will_n concern_v esau_n nor_o joseph_n concern_v manasses_n moses_n may_v see_v canaan_n but_o he_o must_v not_o enter_v in_o david_n must_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o belove_a absalon_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v great_a in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o paul_n have_v his_o tentation_n depart_v just_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o pray_v jonah_n must_v not_o be_v humour_v nor_o elias_n die_v when_o he_o list_v david_n shall_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o ark_n at_o his_o pleasure_n nay_o christ_n himself_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o his_o desire_n for_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o commit_v our_o way_n to_o god_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o humility_n use_v and_o never_o rebel_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o lord_n across_o we_o but_o rather_o confess_v our_o error_n and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o know_v that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v so_o hear_v and_o so_o answer_v as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o our_o best_a good_a 2._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v use_v to_o train_v his_o servant_n to_o know_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o thus_o the_o prophet_n must_v hear_v of_o it_o god_n have_v distribute_v his_o gift_n not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o each_o member_n use_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o promote_v to_o their_o uttermost_a the_o common_a good_a and_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o hearty_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n as_o we_o will_v care_v for_o our_o own_o thing_n especial_o promote_a the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n with_o all_o love_n and_o industry_n rom._n 12.6.1_o pet._n 4.9_o 10._o eph._n 4.26_o thus_o shall_v minister_n and_o magistrate_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o every_o christian_a with_o his_o acquaintance_n we_o be_v steward_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o they_o must_v be_v imploâ—ed_v about_o god_n work_n not_o our_o own_o only_a the_o master_n advantage_n be_v most_o principal_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a reproof_n to_o such_o as_o can_v only_o mind_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o gift_n or_o riches_n or_o power_n if_o they_o can_v say_v at_o their_o death_n bed_n not_o unto_o myself_o but_o unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n
or_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o my_o country_n or_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o minister_v the_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o wealth_n or_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o contrariwise_o it_o can_v but_o be_v woeful_a to_o some_o to_o remember_v on_o their_o death_n bed_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o mean_n and_o gift_n to_o promote_v wicked_a course_n and_o to_o procure_v sin_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o riotous_a or_o gamester_n or_o whore_n or_o dog_n or_o any_o way_n their_o own_o lust_n oh_o what_o will_v they_o say_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o have_v you_o clothe_v feed_v comfort_v counsel_v admonish_v etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o we_o quest._n but_o why_o be_v we_o honour_v thus_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n answ._n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n i_o mean_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o herein_o dispute_v with_o god_n yet_o even_o this_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n constant_a love_n to_o his_o church_n we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o king_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v even_o the_o prodigal_a son_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o as_o hearty_a or_o rather_o more_o hearty_a entertainment_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o jewish_a child_n that_o have_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o father_n household_n second_o this_o also_o show_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v not_o the_o best_a for_o we_o we_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o for_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n desire_v it_o more_o and_o great_a reason_n for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v save_v math._n 7._o but_o so_o one_o can_v have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o be_v in_o better_a case_n that_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o can_v prophesy_v for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.10_o joel_n 2._o beside_o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v his_o tender_a kindness_n to_o his_o best_a servant_n no_o doubt_v the_o prophet_n be_v better_a servant_n to_o god_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o you_o see_v they_o must_v not_o envy_v it_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v more_o make_v on_o then_o they_o final_o here_o be_v employ_v that_o god_n promise_n and_o provision_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v for_o we_o for_o so_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v but_o yet_o unto_o we_o to_o note_v that_o no_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a isaiah_n 55.11_o they_o do_v minister_v this_o phrase_n import_v divers_a thing_n 1._o we_o be_v here_o again_o occasion_v to_o think_v of_o a_o strange_a depth_n of_o respect_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o child_n none_o be_v too_o good_a in_o his_o account_n to_o do_v they_o service_n the_o prophet_n must_v not_o think_v scorn_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o yea_o so_o do_v god_n reckon_v of_o they_o that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v not_o be_v too_o good_a to_o nurse_v they_o yea_o we_o see_v here_o the_o angel_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v leave_v heaven_n to_o do_v they_o good_a oh_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n love_n and_o oh_o the_o barrenness_n and_o shallowness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o can_v be_v more_o inflame_v towards_o god_n to_o render_v love_n for_o love_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a ever_o to_o challenge_v god_n for_o want_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a offence_n to_o call_v his_o affection_n in_o question_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o wonderful_a ill_n isaiah_n 49.15_o 16._o &_o 40.26_o oh_o that_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o so_o beyond_o all_o precedent_n all_o desert_n yea_o above_o all_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o so_o slow_a heart_a 2._o from_o this_o phrase_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o great_a in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o their_o brethren_n it_o it_o charge_v upon_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n gal._n 5._o and_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n mat._n 20._o use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o all_o of_o we_o to_o search_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o noisome_a pride_n in_o ourselves_o as_o that_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v god_n work_v or_o to_o do_v service_n to_o any_o of_o god_n people_n if_o we_o do_v find_v it_o let_v we_o purge_v it_o out_o as_o vile_a leaven_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o before_o god_n else_o the_o lord_n may_v perhaps_o find_v out_o way_n to_o shame_v we_o and_o scourge_v we_o that_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o 3._o this_o word_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n excellent_o import_v how_o we_o shall_v serve_v one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v as_o the_o deacon_n do_v 1._o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o a_o call_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n 2._o with_o all_o diligence_n 3._o constant_o 4._o cheerful_o rom._n 12.5_o with_o all_o humility_n make_v ourselves_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n all_o this_o the_o deacon_n do_v 4._o this_o word_n import_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v from_o god_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o beginning_n and_o as_o the_o primary_n cause_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o minister_v they_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n evident_o show_v first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v first_o teach_v by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n not_o by_o write_a scripture_n only_o so_o be_v adam_n so_o be_v the_o patriarch_n for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v object_n do_v not_o this_o wonderful_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o opinion_n about_o tradition_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o and_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v tradition_n i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n have_v be_v take_v three_o way_n and_o then_o declare_v particular_o that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n 1._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v the_o invention_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n impose_v with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o tax_v mat._n 15.2_o 3_o 6._o col._n 2.8_o 2._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o their_o use_n thus_o the_o corinthian_n be_v praise_v because_o they_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v certain_a order_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o disorder_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o thus_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v 2_o thes._n 3.6_o when_o condemn_v such_o as_o will_v not_o work_v he_o say_v they_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v some_o course_n for_o prevent_v of_o idleness_n and_o such_o inconvenience_n 4_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n so_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n 5._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o report_n or_o write_n and_o so_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o &_o 15.3_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n or_o this_o last_o it_o be_v take_v here_o now_o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o
and_o by_o profess_v to_o know_v a_o great_a comeliness_n even_o the_o deck_v of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v apparel_n 4._o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o precise_o tell_v what_o apparel_n we_o shall_v wear_v the_o judgement_n and_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v 2._o that_o the_o sin_n reach_v as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o to_o woman_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n reprove_v or_o direct_v woman_n for_o their_o apparel_n it_o be_v because_o man_n in_o those_o time_n do_v less_o exceed_v but_o now_o that_o man_n be_v grow_v so_o effeminate_a the_o censure_n light_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o woman_n 3._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o fashion_n or_o put_v on_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o cost_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o rom._n 12.2_o 4._o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o often_o change_v into_o fashion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n even_o of_o our_o apparel_n apparel_n 1._o here_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sobriety_n 2._o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o that_o may_v stand_v upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 3._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o fashion_n ourselves_o according_a to_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o 4._o vanity_n here_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o better_a thought_n on_o but_o the_o worse_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o vanity_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o on_o his_o back_n 5._o god_n will_v scourge_v we_o even_o for_o our_o clothes_n zeph._n 1._o isaiah_n 3_o 6._o our_o apparel_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v the_o thief_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o halter_n 7._o vain_a apparel_n beget_v in_o we_o pride_n vain_a thought_n lust_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n especial_o if_o we_o persist_v in_o it_o against_o our_o conscience_n 8._o sobriety_n in_o apparel_n be_v a_o singular_a praise_n a_o allure_a virtue_n the_o six_o thing_n be_v sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o restrain_v both_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o especial_o the_o late_a luke_n 21.24_o rom._n 13.13_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n against_o drunkenness_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o paganish_a sin_n a_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a sin_n it_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o therefore_o set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n gal._n 5.21_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n yea_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n rom._n 13.13_o 2._o fron_n the_o time_n 1._o of_o commit_v it_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.7_o as_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n so_o be_v they_o ashamed_a of_o it_o 2._o of_o forsake_v it_o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n rom._n 13.11_o 12._o 3._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o internal_a 1._o it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n first_o from_o himself_o it_o swallow_v he_o up_o isaiah_n 28.7.2_o from_o god_n service_n hos._n 4.11_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1._o present_a isaiah_n 5.11_o &_o 56.12_o 2._o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o his_o own_o end_n luke_n 21.34_o 4._o from_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n amos_n 5.6.1.4_o 2._o it_o breed_v rage_n prov._n 20.1_o 3._o it_o breed_v lust_n and_o filthy_a destres_z prov._n 23.29_o 4._o it_o wonderful_o besot_v a_o man_n prov._n 20.1_o &_o 23._o ult_n 2._o external_a 1._o it_o draw_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 28.7_o 2._o it_o breed_v vomit_v and_o vile_a uncleanness_n of_o that_o kind_n isaiah_n 28.8_o 3._o it_o breed_v mock_v and_o contempt_n prov._n 20.1_o psal._n 69.13_o 4._o it_o breed_v a_o cast_n out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 5._o it_o breed_v poverty_n and_o famine_n prov._n 21.17_o joel_n 1.5_o 6._o it_o breed_v abundance_n of_o sorrow_n prov._n 23.29_o 7._o it_o breed_v contention_n prov._n 23.29_o 8._o it_o breed_v unutterable_a danger_n prov._n 25.32_o 34._o 9_o it_o breed_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o general_a isaiah_n 5.11_o 10._o it_o breed_v damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o ob._n but_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v i_o can_v carry_v it_o and_o go_v away_o sol._n woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 5.22_o ob._n but_o i_o do_v not_o drink_v so_o excessive_o i_o only_o sit_v in_o the_o alehouse_n and_o now_o and_o then_o drink_v but_o a_o little_a sol._n drink_n be_v one_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o drunkenness_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o it_o be_v accurse_v isaiah_n 5.11_o ob._n but_o i_o never_o drink_v myself_o but_o give_v my_o friend_n the_o drink_n sol._n woe_n to_o he_o that_o give_v his_o neighbour_n drink_v hab._n 2.15_o ob._n but_o i_o never_o make_v any_o man_n drink_v nor_o do_v i_o drink_v much_o sol._n he_o be_v accurse_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a that_o compani_v with_o they_o mat._n 24.49_o use_v use_v 1_o for_o drunkard_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n especial_o let_v those_o monster_n be_v warn_v 1._o that_o be_v usual_o drink_v 2._o that_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o drink_v isaiah_n 28.1_o second_o for_o master_n of_o family_n to_o restrain_v these_o abuse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o buttery_n and_o cellar_n 2._o to_o restrain_v their_o uâ—ry_n go_v to_o drink_v house_n or_o else_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n psal._n 101._o three_o for_o churchwarden_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o house_n that_o entertain_v such_o else_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o drunkenness_n and_o filthiness_n be_v commit_v without_o punishment_n last_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v any_o of_o we_o from_o this_o vice_n be_v thankful_a and_o show_v our_o subjection_n also_o in_o the_o former_a rule_n trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o thing_n he_o exhort_v unto_o be_v hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n trust_v perfect_o and_o second_o by_o the_o object_n viz._n the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o eternallâ—life_n tit._n 1.2_o hope_v itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o principal_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o holiness_n but_o of_o hope_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o object_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o first_o i_o note_v brief_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o coherence_n in_o that_o he_o first_o require_v gird_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o then_o add_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o salvation_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a life_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n one_o may_v be_v free_a from_o drunkenness_n and_o excess_n in_o game_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n we_o must_v get_v faith_n and_o hope_v also_o as_o he_o say_v of_o peace_n heb._n 12.14_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o sobriety_n second_o that_o unless_o we_o order_v our_o mind_n and_o moderate_v our_o life_n we_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o establishment_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n three_o yea_o he_o teach_v we_o herein_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o present_a gain_n of_o godliness_n as_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o present_a grace_n but_o still_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v true_a grace_n shall_v not_o so_o satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v the_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o heaven_n
all_o thâ—ir_n work_v but_o i_o will_v restraâ—e_v the_o discourse_n to_o the_o godly_a fear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flare_v then_o here_o require_v be_v that_o reverence_n humility_n lowliness_n tenderness_n modesty_n and_o carefulness_n that_o shall_v in_o all_o our_o way_n thus_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal._n 16._o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 28_o 58._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 5._o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n psal._n 90.11_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v fear_n when_o we_o speaâ—e_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o thuâ—_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o godly_a 1_o cor._n 10._o or_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o other_o shall_v ruin_v themselves_o when_o we_o may_v help_v they_o jud._n 23._o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o provoke_v wicked_a man_n we_o shall_v fear_v lest_o we_o neglect_v the_o precious_a promise_n offer_v unto_o we_o heb._n 4.1_o we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o other_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o evil_a 2_o cor._n 7.11_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o fear_n lest_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o be_v prepare_v we_o shall_v also_o show_v this_o fear_n in_o all_o our_o service_n of_o god_n psal._n 2.11_o in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o way_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o fear_n in_o our_o conversation_n the_o wife_n also_o shall_v fear_v their_o husband_n eph._n 5.33_o and_o servant_n their_o master_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o fear_n exclude_v carnal_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o carelessness_n in_o our_o way_n and_o unreverentnesse_n in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o god_n or_o among_o man_n this_o fear_n be_v eminent_a in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o and_o this_o be_v require_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o the_o use_n may_v be_v use_v 1._o for_o great_a reproof_n 1._o of_o the_o universal_a fearelesnesse_n that_o abide_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n never_o regard_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o think_v upon_o this_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o christ._n how_o do_v man_n cast_v off_o fear_n and_o dare_v restrain_v prayer_n and_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o stupidity_n and_o carelessness_n 2._o of_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o virtue_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v not_o that_o awful_a humble_a reverend_a respective_a carriage_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o heart_n and_o face_n of_o man_n be_v every_o where_o want_v in_o this_o fear_n oh_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v almost_o where_o be_v this_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o minister_n in_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n 2._o for_o instruction_n let_v we_o from_o hence_o be_v inform_v in_o this_o duty_n and_o for_o hereafter_o never_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o carriage_n pollute_v perfect_v our_o holiness_n in_o fear_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n show_v in_o all_o place_n a_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n or_o dally_v with_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n mistrust_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o phil._n 2._o rom._n 11.20_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o fear_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a to_o god_n and_o careful_a to_o preserve_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n it_o win_v they_o a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o respect_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 7.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o psal._n 90.11_o besides_o of_o all_o other_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o hold_v out_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n verse_n 18._o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n aâ—_n silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v buy_v out_o of_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n by_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v redeem_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 2._o to_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n now_o because_o he_o will_v the_o more_o drive_v in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o lay_v down_o divers_a specialty_n and_o important_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o this_o argument_n from_o our_o redemption_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v deliver_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 18._o 2._o because_o our_o deliverance_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v redeem_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v effect_v by_o so_o matchless_a a_o price_n viz._n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v increase_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n even_o to_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o a_o person_n of_o wonderful_a parity_n of_o nature_n ver_fw-la 19_o 4._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n ver_fw-la 20._o 5._o because_o we_o that_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v more_o honour_n do_v we_o in_o our_o redemption_n than_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a church_n have_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o honour_n do_v to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n after_o the_o law_n both_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v exhibit_v now_o and_o not_o before_o and_o also_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n already_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n victory_n and_o our_o purchase_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n confirm_v of_o god_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v that_o no_o adversary_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o 2._o by_o exalt_v he_o to_o so_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o show_v he_o have_v full_o pacify_v god_n anger_n and_o accomplish_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o all_o these_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o serve_v to_o compel_v we_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o here_o be_v divers_a great_a thing_n concern_v our_o redemption_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o 1._o what_o will_v not_o redeem_v we_o viz._n not_o corruptible_a thing_n 2._o from_o what_o we_o be_v redeem_v viz._n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 3._o by_o what_o price_n we_o be_v buy_v viz._n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o project_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n viz._n before_o â—ver_o the_o world_n be_v 5._o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v it_o to_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o those_o time_n 6._o the_o person_n that_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o viz._n you_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o he_o 7._o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o raise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 8._o the_o end_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n before_o i_o break_v open_v these_o particular_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n 2._o the_o apostle_n insinuation_n or_o communication_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o rhetoric_n for_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o relate_v the_o argument_n but_o to_o win_v advantage_n in_o their_o affection_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v our_o redemption_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a shame_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o import_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o
look_v upon_o the_o elect_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n four_o see_v it_o be_v certain_o decree_v concern_v the_o gather_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n it_o shall_v teach_v minister_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o patience_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v even_o so_o many_o in_o these_o place_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n act._n 13_o 48._o very_o this_o doctrine_n of_o 〈…〉_z be_v â—â—tered_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o mild_a asseveration_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o asseveration_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o most_o man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v wonderful_a apt_a to_o object_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v it_o with_o a_o asseveration_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o decree_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o golden_a statuâ—e_n the_o most_o amiable_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v from_o everlasting_a resolve_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o 3._o this_o asseveration_n be_v to_o work_v the_o great_a assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a they_o shall_v never_o doubt_v god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n for_o verâ—ly_a christ_n be_v preordained_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v since_o the_o people_n of_o it_o exod._n 9.18_o 2._o sometime_o for_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v that_o be_v all_o go_v to_o wrack_v in_o matter_n of_o justice_n psal._n 82.5_o but_o usual_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o support_n of_o this_o great_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n erect_v this_o huge_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o support_v it_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v set_v up_o but_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o say_v quest._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o may_v be_v for_o two_o reason_n answ._n first_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cunning_a he_o show_v in_o this_o admirable_a frame_n prov._n 3.39_o for_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n jer._n 31.37_o for_o the_o sureness_n and_o durableness_n of_o it_o psal._n 78.69_o for_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o independence_n of_o god_n power_n in_o frame_v all_o this_o job._n 38.4_o 5_o for_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o do_v with_o a_o word_n and_o for_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o that_o this_o great_a earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v itself_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n psal._n 24.2_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a bear_v up_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n without_o mean_n heb._n 1.3_o second_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v of_o purpose_n use_v for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o it_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o raise_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o world_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o so_o much_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n psa._n 78.79_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v a_o foundation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a 2._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o admiâ—ablenesse_n of_o the_o make_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o world_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v sâ—â—h_v a_o wonderfulnesse_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n 1._o scripture_n do_v telâ—_n it_o heb._n 11.3_o answ._n 2._o christ_n be_v by_o when_o it_o be_v do_v prov._n 8.29_o 3._o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o whole_a when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o be_v by_o at_o the_o do_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o be_v rapt_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n job_n 38.4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o last_o the_o frame_n itself_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ands_v speak_v evident_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o workmanship_n but_o what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o god_n workmanship_n herein_o 1._o we_o shall_v disceâ—â—_n and_o mark_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o by_o our_o often_o thought_n raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o often_o meditation_n of_o it_o psal._n 104_o 1._o to_o 9_o shall_v the_o angel_n shout_n with_o joy_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o dull_a job_n 38.6_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v and_o alter_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n psal._n 102.26_o &_o 89.11_o 3._o it_o intimate_v to_o we_o many_o consolation_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v easy_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o can_v give_v and_o uphold_v the_o be_v of_o so_o huge_a a_o frame_n psal._n 102.26_o 2._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v wonderful_a firm_a and_o unchangeable_a to_o all_o generation_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o word_n that_o can_v give_v such_o a_o stable_n be_v to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 119.90_o 89._o isaiah_n 40.21_o &_o 48.13_o &_o 51.13_o 16._o 3._o that_o if_o the_o world_n have_v such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n then_o much_o more_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 14.32_o for_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o glorious_a oh_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n if_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o excellent_a house_n for_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o show_v he_o love_v they_o much_o and_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o continuance_n prov._n 20.26_o but_o especial_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 4._o this_o intimate_v the_o fearful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n amos_n 9.5_o zach._n 12.1_o 2._o deut._n 32.22_o 2_o sam._n 22.8_o 3._o the_o project_n concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n conceive_v in_o god_n eph._n 1.4_o psal._n 90.1_o jer._n 31.3_o the_o uses_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o love_v we_o first_o but_o love_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o let_v our_o love_n to_o god_n taste_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n since_o we_o begin_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o let_v our_o way_n and_o purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o extend_v our_o affection_n towards_o god_n to_o the_o end_n yea_o and_o beyond_o all_o end_n also_o 3._o let_v it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o adversity_n to_o think_v of_o this_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 40._o 4._o last_o do_v not_o thiâ—_n evident_o confute_v merit_n of_o work_n it_o be_v for_o no_o desert_n in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v love_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o you_o the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n amplify_v by_o the_o time_n of_o it_o viz._n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ._n way_n christ_n be_v manifest_v five_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o faithful_a 2._o to_o the_o faithful_a 3._o in_o the_o faithful_a 4._o by_o the_o faithful_a 5._o with_o the_o faithful_a â—_o he_o be_v manifest_v for_o they_o in_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o redemption_n 2._o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v before_o they_o 3._o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a grace_n his_o image_n be_v form_v in_o they_o thus_o god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n in_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 4._o he_o be_v manifest_v by_o they_o when_o with_o their_o obedience_n
be_v immortal_a sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o everlasting_a happy_a be_v from_o which_o a_o man_n can_v fall_v and_o so_o the_o godly_a be_v immortal_a and_o so_o their_o immortality_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o adam_n also_o for_o he_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v continue_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o may_v also_o not_o continue_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o immortality_n begin_v at_o birth_n the_o second_o at_o new_a birth_n of_o which_o he_o entreat_v here_o these_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o coherence_n and_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o coherence_n both_o with_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o with_o the_o former_a as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o 13._o verse_n they_o be_v a_o five_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v regard_v those_o three_o thing_n viz._n because_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a for_o if_o we_o sound_o consider_v of_o it_o it_o evident_o follow_v 1._o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o get_v establish_v our_o celestial_a cogitation_n and_o resolution_n as_o such_o as_o still_o mind_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o therefore_o will_v strive_v against_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hold_v we_o down_o 2._o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a temperate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n see_v these_o serve_v not_o unto_o immortality_n 3._o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o industry_n make_v sure_o all_o those_o evidence_n of_o hope_n concern_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o as_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n we_o shall_v therefore_o love_v they_o fervent_o and_o pure_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o must_v live_v together_o for_o ever_o in_o another_o world_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o their_o birth_n but_o according_a to_o their_o new_a birth_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n but_o according_a to_o the_o happiness_n they_o be_v bear_v to_o and_o the_o fellowship_n thou_o shall_v have_v with_o they_o in_o another_o world_n the_o word_n of_o themselves_o entreat_v of_o immortality_n two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o fountain_n of_o immortality_n be_v the_o new_a birth_n the_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o corruptible_a seed_n affirmative_o it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o bear_v again_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o metaphorical_a tearse_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o four_o way_n 1._o sacramental_o by_o baptism_n 2._o spiritual_o by_o the_o word_n 3._o corporal_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o eternal_o in_o our_o glorification_n quest._n but_o why_o be_v our_o repentance_n liken_v to_o a_o new_a birth_n answ._n to_o distinguish_v true_a repentance_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o feign_a for_o it_o import_v five_o difference_n false_a 1._o that_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a disclaim_n of_o all_o happiness_n in_o a_o natural_a life_n or_o what_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v unto_o it_o 2._o that_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v a_o total_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o have_v grace_n in_o every_o part_n a_o new_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a memory_n and_o a_o new_a conscience_n a_o new_a language_n and_o a_o new_a carriage_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o birth_n be_v the_o produce_v of_o all_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o contrition_n a_o break_a spirit_n the_o throw_v and_o pain_n of_o travail_n there_o be_v true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v in_o true_a repentance_n a_o daily_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o sincere_a mild_a of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 5._o that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n there_o be_v new_a life_n and_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o motion_n second_o to_o show_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o penitent_a for_o it_o signify_v he_o get_v more_o by_o his_o new_a birth_n than_o any_o child_n in_o nature_n can_v do_v by_o plead_v his_o birthright_n for_o if_o in_o repentance_n we_o be_v bear_v unto_o god_n than_o it_o show_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.2_o 2._o that_o with_o our_o adoption_n we_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o son_n 1._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o the_o care_n of_o god_n to_o mainâ—aâ—eus_n mat._n 6.33_o 3._o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n in_o save_v we_o from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o 4._o the_o portion_n of_o god_n even_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n give_v as_o a_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 8.17_o gal._n 4.7_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o we_o try_v ourselves_o careful_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o repentance_n by_o the_o former_a sign_n use_v and_o second_o that_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n rejoice_v in_o our_o portion_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n concern_v the_o new_a birth_n here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o 2._o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v needful_a often_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n birth_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o fall_v upon_o it_o here_o again_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o often_o for_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o unspeakable_a danger_n if_o it_o be_v neglect_v joh._n 3.5_o gal._n 6.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o luke_n 13.5_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n of_o as_o great_a fame_n and_o wonder_n as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.14_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o marvellous_a impediment_n with_o which_o man_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o effectual_a endeavour_n after_o it_o such_o as_o be_v 1._o extremity_n of_o blindness_n birth_n a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o go_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n again_o this_o be_v still_o the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o 2._o evil_n opinion_n about_o it_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o need_v it_o not_o god_n make_v they_o and_o therefore_o will_v save_v they_o yet_o as_o joh._n 3.5_o 2._o that_o baptism_n do_v it_o yet_o but_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4.11_o 3._o that_o a_o civil_a life_n be_v it_o yet_o as_o mat._n 5.20_o 4._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o hereafter_o will_v serve_v 3._o forgetfulness_n the_o doctrine_n run_v out_o heb._n 2.1_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o impotent_a in_o keep_v alive_a the_o spark_n of_o resolution_n and_o remorse_n and_o desire_v 4._o prejudice_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reproach_n lie_v upon_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o or_o practise_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o respect_v in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v strange_a opinion_n of_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o 5._o a_o dumb_a devil_n many_o have_v throw_n and_o give_v over_o will_v not_o propound_v their_o doubt_n nor_o seek_v direction_n 6._o the_o marvellous_a plead_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o forsake_v especial_o the_o unspeakable_a method_n of_o satan_n 7._o the_o lethargy_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v in_o such_o as_o can_v leave_v sin_n that_o be_v hateful_a hurtful_a to_o themselves_o even_o gross_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v 4._o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v open_v a_o way_n unto_o christ_n into_o their_o heart_n who_o know_v what_o and_o when_o god_n will_v work_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o work_n be_v do_v more_o easy_o and_o successful_o when_o we_o go_v about_o it_o while_o the_o doctrine_n be_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n 5._o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o both_o 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o this_o doctrine_n comfort_n 1._o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6._o that_o
sparkle_n of_o appetite_n after_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o care_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o in_o all_o estate_n it_o quicken_v to_o a_o continue_a diligence_n in_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v the_o continual_a praise_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v god_n also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o minister_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o col._n 4.3_o and_o beside_o it_o shall_v much_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n especial_o if_o any_o way_n we_o have_v cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o our_o indiscretion_n or_o sin_n we_o can_v worse_o vex_v god_n then_o by_o neglect_v or_o despise_v or_o dishonour_v his_o word_n 2.5_o and_o contrariwise_o god_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o we_o if_o he_o may_v find_v his_o word_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o respect_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n hearty_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n ever_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o these_o place_n show_v joh._n 14.23_o &_o 17.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.5_o revel_v 3.10_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v be_v raise_v either_o from_o the_o coherence_n or_o from_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a instrument_n outward_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o we_o jam._n 1.18_o rom._n 10.14_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o uses_n be_v divers_a 1._o for_o first_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n beget_v grace_n the_o sacrament_n confirm_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n the_o strengthen_n and_o nourish_v of_o grace_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v hereby_o minister_v unto_o we_o hereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o god_n we_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o without_o the_o word_n 3._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o congregation_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o live_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o be_v neither_o womb_n to_o bear_v thou_o nor_o breast_n to_o give_v thou_o suck_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o million_o of_o wretched_a man_n oh_o the_o sore_a famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o distress_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a because_o people_n be_v less_o sensible_a of_o it_o oh_o if_o man_n will_v think_v without_o grace_n i_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o word_n i_o can_v have_v grace_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o i_o lose_v my_o own_o soul_n by_o live_v in_o place_n where_o i_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o internal_a efficient_a be_v not_o mention_v of_o purpose_n it_o be_v lest_o out_o to_o compel_v in_o we_o a_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o spirit_n work_v minister_n shall_v therefore_o speak_v it_o bold_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o pouche_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o mystery_n as_o become_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n phil._n 1.14_o col._n 4.2_o hence_o we_o may_v know_v also_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o in_o themselves_o the_o word_n afford_v we_o three_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o man_n write_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o man_n preach_v it_o now_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n tit._n 1.3_o and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o dispose_v of_o the_o due_a time_n of_o publish_v it_o tit._n 1.3_o and_o god_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n principal_o entreat_v of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o work_n all_o the_o success_n also_o of_o the_o word_n it_o depend_v upon_o god_n god_n there_o be_v divers_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v hereof_o 1._o it_o shall_v set_v we_o on_o longing_n after_o god_n word_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v or_o write_v to_o we_o we_o see_v man_n long_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n much_o more_o of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o that_o be_v 1._o reverent_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n 2._o without_o ascribe_v to_o man_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13.48_o 3._o not_o dare_v to_o let_v it_o run_v out_o lest_o god_n require_v it_o heb._n 2.2_o if_o the_o angel_n keep_v they_o how_o much_o more_o we_o rev._n 22.9_o 4._o with_o confident_a assurance_n trust_v upon_o it_o infallible_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 5._o with_o subjection_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sovereignty_n 6._o without_o add_v or_o detract_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o 7._o with_o passion_n or_o wickedness_n jam._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n 8._o with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o practise_v it_o jam._n 1.18_o 3._o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o will_v have_v effect_n it_o can_v be_v bind_v no_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.9_o 4._o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n despise_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n sake_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v when_o the_o dust_n which_o we_o have_v shake_v off_o our_o foot_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v we_o not_o mat._n 10.24_o which_o live_v this_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o seed_n or_o god_n or_o the_o word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n for_o seed_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n quote_v show_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n live_v in_o god_n live_v it_o be_v a_o fountain_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o will_n it_o live_v in_o christ_n the_o personal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o to_o the_o scripture_n phil._n 2.15_o it_o live_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o conceive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n cast_v in_o by_o the_o word_n it_o live_v by_o effect_n as_o it_o make_v we_o live_v and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o divers_a respect_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a life_n first_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o second_o because_o the_o word_n uphold_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n david_n say_v heâ—_n have_v long_o since_o perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n but_o for_o the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o by_o his_o word_n joh._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o now_o for_o spiritual_a life_n the_o word_n live_v by_o effect_n in_o that_o it_o enlive_v we_o three_o way_n for_o first_o it_o quicken_v we_o in_o regeneration_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n 2._o it_o sanctify_v we_o to_o live_v holy_o joh._n 17.17_o 3._o it_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o most_o deadly_a spiritual_a assault_n in_o which_o else_o we_o may_v perish_v 1_o joh._n 2.14_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o live_v because_o it_o be_v lively_a heb._n 4.12_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v because_o of_o the_o sure_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v many_o age_n since_o and_o because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n abide_v still_o they_o be_v as_o lively_a now_o as_o in_o davidâ—_n time_n or_o in_o christ_n time_n there_o may_v be_v many_o use_v make_v hereof_o first_o
necessity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n when_o god_n say_v a_o thing_n over_o again_o it_o show_v we_o that_o that_o point_n must_v be_v know_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n can_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o church_n no_o work_n of_o god_n will_v well_o go_v forward_o without_o it_o he_o must_v cry_v aloud_o that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n god_n loâ—gâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o have_v this_o doctrine_n take_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hardship_n of_o godliness_n be_v over_o if_o this_o be_v sound_o digest_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n man_n will_v apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n if_o they_o have_v once_o learned_a to_o number_v their_o day_n three_o it_o import_v that_o god_n find_v we_o wonderful_a dull_a of_o hear_v and_o forgetful_a and_o careless_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o natural_o we_o be_v wonderful_a impoâ—â—nt_n in_o these_o consideration_n the_o lord_n do_v reproach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o negligence_n that_o a_o plain_a point_n shall_v need_v to_o be_v repeat_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o serious_o herein_o and_o not_o vex_v god_n with_o our_o unteachablenesse_n in_o this_o point_n oh_o how_o may_v god_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o account_v herein_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v have_v we_o not_o see_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n yea_o have_v not_o god_n hear_v our_o attestation_n we_o shake_v our_o head_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v sometime_o comfort_v and_o conceive_v some_o weak_a resolution_n to_o think_v better_o of_o it_o and_o provide_v for_o death_n when_o god_n have_v we_o here_o in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o school_n we_o seem_v as_o if_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n perfect_o and_o yet_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v we_o go_v home_o and_o forget_v all_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v it_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o needful_a for_o the_o most_o of_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o very_a last_o sabbath_n we_o hear_v of_o this_o argument_n oh_o who_o be_v effectual_o persuade_v among_o we_o indeed_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o this_o repetion_n smite_v we_o all_o certain_o if_o we_o be_v not_o warn_v death_n may_v come_v before_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o surprise_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v time_n to_o learn_v to_o die_v there_o be_v many_o incovenience_n come_v from_o this_o forget_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o latter_a end_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v out_o 1._o man_n sin_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o they_o their_o filthiness_n be_v in_o their_o skirt_n death_n because_o they_o remember_v not_o their_o latter_a end_n lam._n 1.9_o man_n live_v secure_o while_o they_o keep_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n 2._o this_o bring_v many_o misery_n upon_o man_n for_o when_o god_n can_v prevail_v by_o doctrine_n he_o will_v set_v upon_o we_o by_o judgement_n and_o then_o we_o may_v come_v down_o wonderful_o deut._n 32.29_o 30._o whereâ—s_n we_o may_v avoid_v our_o distress_n by_o think_v of_o death_n voluntary_o 3._o we_o keep_v our_o spirit_n void_a of_o true_a magnanimity_n we_o can_v never_o tell_v our_o strength_n till_o we_o know_v whether_o we_o can_v die_v or_o no_o one_o will_v chase_v a_o thousand_o one_o i_o say_v of_o these_o that_o will_v consider_v of_o their_o latter_a end_n deut._n 32.30_o 4._o we_o can_v never_o tell_v whether_o our_o knowledge_n be_v right_a or_o no_o till_o we_o have_v try_v it_o with_o thought_n of_o death_n they_o be_v a_o people_n without_o understanding_n that_o consider_v not_o their_o latter_a end_n deut._n 32.28_o 29._o 5._o our_o heart_n will_v grow_v hard_a and_o hard_o if_o we_o put_v out_o these_o remorse_n wrought_v in_o we_o concern_v death_n as_o â—ron_n be_v hard_a the_o often_o it_o be_v heat_v and_o cool_v 6._o we_o keep_v ourselves_o without_o those_o joy_n will_v come_v of_o the_o frequent_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n we_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o heaven_n because_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n 7._o we_o give_v wonderful_a advantage_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o life_n 8._o we_o keep_v ourselves_o without_o the_o comfort_n of_o one_o excellent_a sign_n of_o our_o salvation_n viz_o the_o love_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n we_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v we_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o the_o church_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o pray_v god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v the_o excellent_a praise_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o suffer_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o 9_o last_o as_o i_o touch_v it_o before_o death_n may_v come_v sudden_o and_o then_o what_o case_n be_v we_o in_o that_o suffer_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n thus_o to_o go_v out_o and_o be_v lose_v in_o we_o so_o as_o they_o produce_v no_o sound_a effect_n of_o preparation_n in_o we_o but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o mortality_n &_o vanity_n how_o may_v this_o fault_n in_o we_o be_v help_v quest._n go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o form_v this_o in_o thou_o answ._n strive_v with_o god_n by_o importune_v his_o assistance_n in_o teach_v thou_o to_o number_v thy_o day_n it_o be_v god_n work_n we_o see_v the_o israelite_n sentence_v to_o death_n yet_o can_v not_o mind_v it_o and_o therefore_o moses_n make_v that_o prayer_n ps._n 90.12_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o die_v daily_o to_o try_v how_o we_o can_v die_v by_o the_o most_o effectual_a supposition_n of_o our_o present_a death_n compel_v ourselves_o to_o put_v the_o case_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o die_v 3._o the_o thought_n of_o death_n will_v not_o be_v so_o put_v off_o if_o we_o have_v get_v a_o sound_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v want_v of_o assurance_n that_o make_v many_o so_o afraid_a of_o die_v and_o thus_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a these_o word_n of_o the_o repetition_n afford_v we_o some_o observation_n that_o be_v common_a to_o both_o some_o special_a to_o each_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o the_o observation_n that_o be_v common_a to_o both_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o man_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o glory_n will_v decay_v man_n continue_v not_o in_o one_o stay_v if_o you_o look_v either_o upon_o his_o person_n or_o his_o estate_n 2._o that_o man_n in_o both_o decay_v speedy_o he_o be_v of_o few_o day_n in_o his_o body_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n in_o his_o estate_n he_o come_v up_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n joh_n 14._o 1_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v before_o his_o time_n that_o be_v before_o the_o time_n he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o joh_n 15.33_o the_o glory_n of_o may_n shall_v flee_v away_o as_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o birth_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o from_o the_o conception_n hosh._n 9.11_o 3._o that_o man_n decay_v insensible_o he_o go_v away_o by_o degree_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o honour_n he_o decline_v like_o a_o shadow_n and_o be_v consume_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o moth_n 4._o that_o man_n will_v come_v to_o this_o decay_n even_o without_o violence_n as_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n perish_v though_o they_o be_v never_o cut_v down_o 5._o that_o when_o man_n be_v decay_v either_o in_o body_n or_o estate_n he_o grow_v extreme_o base_a &_o vile_a he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a stubble_n or_o as_o a_o rot_a leaf_n or_o flower_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v the_o more_o force_n upon_o man_n the_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o immortality_n and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o or_o trust_v upon_o his_o outward_a condition_n especial_o it_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o afraid_a of_o procrastination_n death_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n nor_o can_v we_o always_o foresee_v our_o ruin_n or_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o thus_o of_o what_o be_v common_a to_o both_o now_o in_o special_a we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n acknowledge_v more_o stability_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n than_o in_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o flower_n fall_v off_o or_o fade_v immediate_o after_o the_o spring_n usual_o whereas_o the_o stalk_n be_v green_a long_o after_o and_o therefore_o it_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o man_n as_o so_o greedy_o pursue_v the_o get_n of_o outward_a
thereby_o to_o a_o flint_n stone_n which_o be_v smite_v the_o sparkle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o give_v fire_n and_o light_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o do_v give_v the_o sparkle_n upon_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n and_o light_n to_o other_o man_n but_o i_o think_v the_o stone_n here_o do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o by_o any_o likeness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o build_n which_o usual_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o flint_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o material_a stone_n and_o by_o that_o word_n live_v to_o show_v what_o the_o metaphor_n stone_n can_v resemble_v for_o though_o a_o stone_n may_v shadow_v out_o the_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o it_o yet_o life_n be_v give_v here_o to_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o he_o live_v himself_o and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o but_o because_o he_o be_v by_o effect_n life_n that_o be_v he_o make_v life_n in_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o become_v live_v stone_n also_o the_o main_a doctrine_n here_o intent_a be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 7.8_o ob._n david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o a_o hard_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n psal._n 118._o sol._n david_n be_v so_o only_o by_o way_n of_o type_n his_o life_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n in_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n and_o preferment_n from_o god_n and_o that_o that_o place_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 21.32_o ob._n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.20_o sol._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treat_v in_o one_o main_a point_n of_o christ._n 16.18_o ob._n but_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n sol._n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v super_fw-la banc_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la banc_fw-la petram_fw-la use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o ascribe_v this_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o do_v most_o absurd_o for_o that_o place_n matth._n 16.18_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o confession_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a of_o peter_n by_o what_o word_n of_o scripture_n shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o scripture_n except_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o antichrist_n beside_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n else_o we_o can_v be_v found_v on_o they_o which_o be_v extreme_o blasphemous_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o right_n and_o you_o see_v in_o this_o text_n peter_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o live_a stone_n and_o not_o he_o this_o likewise_o import_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o run_v after_o other_o god_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v psalm_n 16.4_o they_o build_v in_o the_o sand_n quite_o beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o especial_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o as_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o build_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o all_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o stone_n have_v seven_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o perfect_o view_v all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o this_o building_n that_o every_o stone_n be_v set_v right_a etc._n etc._n zachar._n 3.9_o especial_o we_o shall_v rest_v upon_o this_o stone_n when_o we_o have_v any_o great_a suit_n to_o god_n and_o have_v occasion_n to_o continue_v to_o hold_v up_o your_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prosper_v as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n exod._n 17.12_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o singular_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o corner_n stone_n cast_v down_o and_o god_n begin_v to_o build_v in_o any_o place_n the_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o spiritual_a work_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o shout_n when_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n zachar._n 4.7_o 10._o three_o the_o three_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v disallow_v of_o man_n disallow_v of_o man_n this_o be_v add_v of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v scandal_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mean_a entertainment_n the_o christian_a religion_n find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o point_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v disallow_v of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o stone_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n regard_v he_o not_o the_o gentile_n know_v he_o not_o and_o the_o jew_n receive_v he_o not_o though_o three_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v admirable_a his_o doctrine_n his_o life_n his_o miracle_n yet_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o nay_o they_o revile_v he_o call_v he_o samaritan_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n before_o he_o and_o their_o wise_a man_n even_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n this_o as_o it_o be_v story_v by_o the_o evangelist_n so_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53._o and_o 49.8_o and_o so_o we_o see_v he_o be_v still_o of_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pagan_n yet_o know_v he_o not_o the_o jew_n yet_o renounce_v he_o the_o turk_n receive_v he_o but_o as_o a_o prophet_n the_o papist_n receive_v he_o but_o in_o part_n and_o wicked_a man_n deny_v he_o by_o their_o life_n use_v the_o first_o impression_n this_o shall_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v admiration_n and_o astonishment_n this_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o man_n refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n miserable_a man_n their_o saviour_n captive_n their_o redeemer_n and_o poor_a man_n such_o unspeakable_a riches_n as_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n &_o that_o almost_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n so_o as_o in_o comparison_n he_o shall_v be_v elect_a only_o of_o god_n second_o since_o this_o be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v against_o scandal_n and_o like_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_a of_o christ_n or_o religion_n for_o the_o scorn_v and_o neglect_v of_o the_o world_n three_o since_o the_o world_n disallow_v christ_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o account_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o love_v they_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 16.23_o four_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o take_v the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n though_o our_o friend_n and_o never_o so_o wise_a in_o natural_a or_o civil_a wisdom_n their_o counsel_n be_v against_o christ_n they_o disallow_v christ_n and_o all_o christian_a course_n five_o why_o be_v we_o trouble_v for_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o why_o do_v we_o fear_v their_o revile_n shall_v we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v disallow_v and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o vex_v because_o we_o be_v despise_v nay_o rather_o let_v we_o resolve_v to_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o in_o this_o cross_n also_o six_o we_o may_v be_v hence_o inform_v that_o indiscretion_n or_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o the_o cause_n of_o contempt_n for_o christ_n be_v disallow_v and_o yet_o without_o all_o spot_n of_o indiscretion_n or_o guile_n seven_o and_o chief_o we_o shall_v look_v every_o one_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o disallow_v christ._n for_o christ_n be_v still_o disallow_v of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v question_n who_o be_v they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o word_n here_o render_v contain_a among_o interpreter_n the_o word_n sound_v active_o in_o the_o original_a as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v do_v contain_v or_o he_o contain_v but_o the_o translator_n and_o many_o interpreter_n think_v the_o active_a be_v put_v for_o the_o passive_a he_o contain_v for_o it_o be_v contain_v if_o we_o read_v it_o active_o than_o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v supply_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v god_n contain_v it_o â—n_v scripture_n note_v that_o as_o a_o singular_a treasure_n god_n have_v place_v this_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a treasure_n that_o we_o may_v have_v place_n in_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o plain_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o be_v much_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o give_v we_o such_o sentence_n so_o brief_o and_o yet_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o to_o inform_v we_o some_o supply_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o say_v christ_n contain_v that_o be_v excel_v as_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v he_o be_v have_v full_o and_o excellent_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n render_v contain_v signify_v sometime_o bare_o to_o be_v have_v sometime_o to_o be_v possess_v as_o luke_n 5.9_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n and_o so_o we_o possess_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o scripture_n when_o we_o have_v such_o testimony_n as_o these_o there_o be_v a_o noun_n derive_v of_o this_o verb_n which_o be_v think_v by_o the_o exact_a divine_n to_o mean_v a_o special_a section_n or_o portion_n and_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o place_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o scripture_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o principal_a matter_n either_o to_o be_v meditate_a of_o or_o expound_v such_o be_v that_o special_a portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ennuch_n have_v to_o meditate_v of_o and_o philip_n expound_v to_o he_o act_v 8.32_o where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o so_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v use_v active_o or_o passive_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o enrich_v ourselves_o namely_o by_o single_v out_o such_o choice_n place_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v most_o fitting_o furnish_v our_o thought_n for_o meditation_n in_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v here_o note_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o help_v we_o have_v in_o teach_v see_v we_o have_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n quote_v to_o we_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o one_o may_v have_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o he_o can_v quote_v chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n concern_v this_o testimony_n three_o the_o three_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o matter_n testify_v which_o concern_v either_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a in_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o the_o word_n that_o describe_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n observe_v first_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n behold_v second_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n i_o lay_v or_o put_v three_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o foundation_n in_o a_o build_n four_o the_o place_n where_o in_o zion_n note_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o christ_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n five_o what_o christ_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n viz._n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a behold_v this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o note_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v usual_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v so_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n psalm_n 51._o sometime_o to_o note_n that_o some_o great_a wonder_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o must_v be_v much_o attend_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v note_v both_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n aught_o to_o be_v familiar_o know_v of_o we_o and_o this_o as_o a_o especial_a one_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o work_n here_o mention_v and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v import_v divers_a thing_n unto_o we_o first_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a work_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v observe_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v set_v this_o note_n of_o attention_n and_o respect_n both_o upon_o the_o general_a and_o upon_o many_o particular_n that_o concern_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n to_o pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o make_v we_o attend_v or_o to_o give_v we_o a_o sign_n when_o we_o shall_v special_o listen_v thus_o god_n bring_v out_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v how_o he_o love_v he_o and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o by_o he_o to_o save_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o will_v they_o to_o behold_v he_o and_o wonder_v at_o he_o isaiah_n 42.1_o so_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3.1_o and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 55.4_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o saviour_n unto_o zion_n thus_o he_o will_v have_v we_o wonder_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 62.11_o math._n 1.20_o luke_n 2.9_o 10._o and_o at_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o conception_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n math._n 1.21_o and_o at_o the_o wiseman_n lead_v by_o a_o star_n out_o of_o the_o east_n math._n 2.1_o 9_o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o voice_n come_v down_o to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v math._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o at_o the_o service_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o 4.11_o and_o at_o his_o wonderful_a abasement_n for_o our_o sake_n math._n 21.5_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v his_o own_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.29_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o revel_v 1.18_o and_o that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o secret_a book_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n revel_v 5.5_o and_o that_o after_o such_o hard_a time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v recollect_v such_o troop_n of_o gospeler_n as_o stand_v with_o he_o on_o mount_n zion_n revel_v 14.1_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o number_v up_o more_o particular_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a affection_n attention_n and_o admiration_n second_o this_o word_n strike_v we_o like_o a_o dart_n to_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o import_v that_o natural_o we_o be_v extreme_o careless_a and_o stupid_a in_o this_o great_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o when_o god_n call_v for_o attention_n it_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v marvelous_a slow_a of_o heart_n to_o understand_v or_o with_o affection_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n let_v the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v then_o to_o strive_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o awake_v from_o this_o heaviness_n and_o sleepiness_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o endless_a admiration_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n thus_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o follow_v i_o lay_v or_o put_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n he_o be_v the_o workmaster_n the_o chief_a master-builder_n it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n for_o first_o it_o shall_v direct_v our_o thankfulness_n use_v we_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o praise_v his_o rich_a grace_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o thanks_o for_o christ._n he_o hold_v himself_o much_o honour_v when_o we_o praise_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o christ._n second_o it_o shall_v much_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v reconcile_v he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o if_o he_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v please_v he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v
christian_n may_v somewhat_o be_v help_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mark_v but_o their_o life_n for_o usual_o by_o their_o fruit_n they_o may_v be_v know_v mat._n 7._o for_o common_o such_o as_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n that_o may_v be_v apparent_o detect_v of_o profaneness_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v by_o divers_a instance_n in_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o but_o because_o sometime_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o may_v by_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o in_o the_o point_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o infallible_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o with_o desire_n of_o reformation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o know_v god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v he_o his_o will_n psal._n 25.9_o john_n 7.17_o beside_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n work_v much_o assurance_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o eyesalve_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o this_o help_n the_o entrance_n into_o the_o scripture_n give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a use_v the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n then_o be_v first_o to_o inform_v we_o concern_v that_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o hide_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o child_n or_o infant_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o 1.18_o second_o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o wordly-wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o that_o inducement_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o plain_o tell_v and_o foretell_v three_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n that_o plead_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o right_n because_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o have_v excel_v in_o leaâ—â—ing_n and_o greatness_n of_o place_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o builder_n reject_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n four_o to_o show_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a wise_a great_a man_n pretend_v yet_o their_o quartell_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n five_o to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o teacher_n and_o governor_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v they_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n six_o to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o builder_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n that_o settle_v about_o god_n work_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v their_o refuse_v of_o christ._n refuse_v they_o refuse_v christ_n they_o disallow_v he_o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o build_n they_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o rubbish_n they_o reject_v he_o or_o account_v he_o as_o a_o reprobate_n christ_n be_v refuse_v or_o disallow_v many_o way_n refuse_v first_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v that_o be_v when_o man_n neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o live_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o seek_v not_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o neglect_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o when_o man_n fly_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o use_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n three_o when_o man_n follow_v wicked_a company_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o choose_v barrabas_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o christ._n four_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n or_o in_o hear_v or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n when_o we_o entertain_v contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o so_o commit_v spiritual_a dalliance_n with_o stranger_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n five_o when_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o joy_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o refuse_v when_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v deny_v before_o man_n thus_o peter_n refuse_v he_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o six_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v reject_v and_o so_o either_o in_o general_n when_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o particular_a when_o his_o minister_n be_v despise_v for_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o how_o do_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v churchman_n refuse_v christ_n christ._n answ._n i_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o when_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o for_o this_o be_v to_o let_v christ_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rubbish_n still_o and_o not_o to_o separate_v he_o out_o for_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n second_o when_o in_o preach_v they_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n crucify_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n three_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mâ—n_z or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a christian_n four_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o refuse_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v divers_a for_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v refuse_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o do_v befall_v christ_n himself_o especial_o it_o shall_v confirm_v we_o against_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o discountenance_v of_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v crucify_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a use_v why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o it_o to_o see_v godly_a christian_n so_o neglect_v and_o if_o the_o most_o powerful_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o secure_o despise_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v now_o evil_a speak_v of_o second_o it_o may_v much_o comfort_v we_o and_o that_o especial_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o reason_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n to_o let_v christ_n lie_v like_o rubbish_n or_o refuâ—e_a stuff_n then_o be_v it_o a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n second_o by_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n refusal_n for_o he_o be_v refuse_v as_o our_o surety_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n he_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o man_n as_o a_o reprobate_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o beside_o by_o endure_v this_o contempt_n of_o man_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a commandment_n thus_o of_o the_o cause_n the_o punishment_n itself_o follow_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_v as_o punishment_n to_o these_o builder_n first_o the_o one_o imply_v second_o the_o other_o express_v first_o that_o which_o be_v
doctrine_n as_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n than_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o unbeliever_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n be_v two_o first_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o scandal_n and_o then_o to_o despair_v to_o scandal_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o despair_v as_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 8._o where_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o denounce_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o think_v or_o rather_o foretell_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o his_o time_n among_o who_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v chief_a to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o be_v there_o place_n that_o do_v threaten_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o as_o the_o former_a place_n do_v prove_v christ_n a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n for_o the_o godly_a so_o this_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n in_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o wicked_a christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n try_v man_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reject_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o isaiah_n 28.16_o again_o christ_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o three_o here_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o offence_n or_o scandal_n be_v we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o original_a word_n for_o scandal_n in_o the_o original_n be_v either_o derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o halt_v or_o else_o it_o note_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n way_n a_o stone_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n against_o which_o he_o that_o run_v stumble_v &_o so_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v himself_o it_o most_o proper_o signify_v rest_n or_o a_o certain_a crooked_a piece_n with_o a_o bait_n upon_o it_o in_o instrument_n by_o which_o mouse_n or_o wolf_n or_o fox_n be_v take_v and_o thence_o the_o church_n translate_v the_o name_n of_o scandal_n to_o note_v the_o snare_n by_o which_o man_n be_v catch_v as_o beast_n be_v in_o grin_n and_o bait_n so_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v be_v use_v so_o then_o a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n which_o cause_v or_o occasion_v offence_n distinguish_v by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o halt_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o snare_n or_o make_v to_o stand_v still_o or_o fall_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o ahab_n and_o the_o lie_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n to_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o all_o scandal_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v scandal_n be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a that_o be_v give_v or_o take_v scandal_n give_v be_v when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o action_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o it_o thus_o elias_n son_n be_v scandalous_a thus_o david_n by_o his_o grievous_a sin_n give_v offence_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o 2_o sam._n 18.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o scandal_n be_v give_v either_o by_o evil_a doctrine_n first_o whether_o heretical_a second_o or_o superstitious_a or_o else_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n offence_n take_v be_v either_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o other_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o himself_o by_o dally_v with_o some_o special_a belove_a corruption_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pull_v it_o out_o or_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.29_o scandal_n take_v from_o other_o be_v either_o that_o they_o call_v humane_a or_o that_o they_o call_v diabolical_a scandal_n take_v which_o they_o call_v humane_a may_v either_o be_v find_v in_o godly_a man_n or_o wicked_a man_n godly_a christian_n that_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v offend_v or_o hinder_v in_o religion_n divers_a way_n as_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o by_o the_o heresy_n or_o dissension_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o also_o by_o the_o liberty_n some_o of_o the_o godly_a take_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o paul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o gentile_n neglect_v moses_n law_n this_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o believe_a jew_n &_o contra_fw-la etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n also_o take_v offence_n as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v manifest_a now_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o call_v diabolical_a be_v that_o when_o man_n wilful_o and_o perverse_o will_v provoke_v themselves_o to_o sin_n free_o because_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o when_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o lot_n the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o david_n the_o perjury_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o like_a be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o wicked_a man_n make_v themselves_o miserable_a in_o this_o case_n of_o scandal_n both_o way_n by_o give_v offence_n and_o by_o take_v offence_n by_o give_v offence_n and_o so_o christ_n curse_v they_o for_o offend_v his_o little_a one_o mat._n 18._o wicked_a man_n offend_v they_o either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o by_o provocation_n and_o enticement_n or_o by_o evil_a example_n or_o by_o discourage_v they_o with_o reproach_n threat_n or_o opposition_n or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o it_o be_v offence_n take_v which_o be_v note_v here_o as_o a_o grievous_a curse_n upon_o they_o and_o among_o offence_n take_v this_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o they_o gather_v offence_n from_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n even_o from_o christ._n quest._n may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o shall_v man_n be_v offend_v at_o in_o christ_n 9.10_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v first_o at_o the_o vileness_n of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o mean_a condition_n second_o at_o the_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o disciple_n three_o at_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v without_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n four_o at_o his_o conversation_n because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n five_o at_o his_o doctrine_n partly_o because_o he_o reprove_v their_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o moses_n law_n but_o must_v be_v seek_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o also_o by_o other_o particular_a direction_n as_o that_o man_n must_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v old_a than_o abram_n etc._n etc._n last_o at_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o some_o devil_n thus_o in_o our_o time_n the_o papist_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v at_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v it_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a at_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o like_a quest._n 2._o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v be_v that_o such_o a_o great_a misery_n answ._n yes_o for_o it_o be_v many_o time_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n for_o we_o see_v many_o man_n keep_v these_o objection_n in_o their_o heart_n till_o their_o death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v harden_v from_o all_o care_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n for_o the_o time_n it_o frustrate_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n â—se_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o may_v hence_o see_v what_o a_o infectious_a sorceress_n unbelief_n be_v it_o can_v make_v thing_n exceed_v good_a to_o prove_v exceed_o evil_a to_o they_o it_o can_v make_v god_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o all_o good_a to_o be_v occasion_n of_o extreme_a evil_n to_o
who_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n not_o for_o what_o cause_n second_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v show_v mercy_n it_o evident_o exclude_v merit_v for_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v such_o great_a thing_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o work_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o the_o goodness_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n ob._n but_o it_o seem_v god_n mercy_n be_v cause_v by_o merit_n for_o god_n show_v we_o mercy_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n deserve_v it_o than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o free_a sol._n first_o mercy_n exclude_v merit_n in_o we_o though_o not_o in_o christ._n second_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n to_o merit_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n four_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a eternal_a god_n will_v not_o change_v his_o word_n he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o his_o servant_n 1_o king_n 8.23_o god_n mercy_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n psal._n 25.6_o and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o his_o servant_n psalm_n 89.34_o but_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n shall_v follow_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n psal._n 23._o ult_n his_o mercy_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n he_o have_v never_o do_v show_v of_o mercy_n lament_v 3.23_o isaiah_n 33.3_o he_o be_v still_o build_v up_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o in_o a_o everlasting_a frame_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n psalm_n 89.2_o his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 103.3_o and_o 136._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psalm_n 103.17_o god_n may_v forsake_v his_o people_n for_o a_o moment_n to_o their_o think_n &_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n he_o will_v receive_v they_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o cover_v the_o earth_n so_o have_v he_o swear_v he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v wrath_n with_o his_o people_n the_o hill_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 54.7_o to_o 11._o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o may_v he_o cast_v away_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o â—eed_n jerem._n 33.25_o 26._o but_o we_o see_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v firm_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o people_n the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n follow_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v to_o obtain_v those_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n where_o god_n show_v mercy_n mercy_n first_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n gracious_o this_o be_v promise_v esa._n 30.18_o 19_o and_o plead_v by_o david_n psal._n 4.1_o second_o he_o sanctify_v all_o affliction_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o befall_v the_o godly_a proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o not_o justice_n in_o god_n and_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o it_o be_v god_n love_n that_o make_v he_o correct_v heb._n 12.6_o 7._o three_o he_o heal_v their_o nature_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o to_o show_v mercy_n be_v likewise_o to_o cure_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o god_n promise_v it_o hos._n 14.3_o four_o he_o multiply_v pardon_n isa._n 55.7_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o forgive_v sâ—n_o daily_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n five_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n absolute_o from_o the_o pit_n they_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n job_n 33.27_o psal._n 86.13_o etc._n etc._n six_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o weakness_n his_o mercy_n hold_v they_o up_o even_o when_o the_o godly_a say_v their_o foot_n slip_v psal._n 94.18_o seven_o he_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o esa._n 49.10_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o wild_a beast_n in_o a_o desert_n god_n child_n be_v so_o provide_v for_o that_o god_n preserve_v they_o yea_o and_o himself_o find_v they_o out_o mean_v of_o singular_a refresh_v all_o their_o day_n eight_o he_o crown_v they_o with_o blessing_n psal._n 103.4_o nine_o he_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvellous_a mercy_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v obtain_v may_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n 1_o first_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o esa._n 63.7_o we_o shall_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o a_o easy_a discourse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o power_n psal._n 145.8_o 9_o 10._o we_o shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n as_o free_o to_o say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o very_a merciful_a psal._n 116.5_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 106.7_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o indeed_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 107._o four_o time_n repeat_v in_o that_o psalm_n christian_n shall_v glory_v in_o it_o not_o in_o their_o riches_n strength_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n that_o exercise_v mercy_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o in_o all_o our_o way_n hearty_o to_o disclaim_v merit_n of_o work_n or_o opinion_n of_o our_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n say_v still_o with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n psal._n 115.1_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n grace_n not_o on_o work_n eph._n 2._o tit._n 3.5_o three_o let_v we_o with_o david_n resolve_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o since_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o mercy_n and_o since_o we_o have_v the_o tiding_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n house_n there_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v daily_o open_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v draw_v water_n still_o with_o joy_n out_o of_o this_o well_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n psal._n â—_o 7_o and_o 23._o ult_n four_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a let_v we_o strive_v to_o comfort_v other_o with_o show_v they_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v merâ—y_o from_o the_o lord_n oh_o let_v we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luk._n 6._o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v encourage_v and_o resolve_v since_o we_o know_v our_o privilege_n to_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o seek_v mercy_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o privilege_n heb._n 4.16_o 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n 1_o against_o the_o disquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n it_o shall_v much_o refresh_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n yea_o though_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v they_o about_o psal._n 40.11_o 12._o and_o though_o our_o offence_n be_v exceed_o grievous_a psal._n 51.1_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o 2_o second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n many_o thing_n shall_v hence_o comfort_v we_o 1_o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o our_o body_n yet_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o soul_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o our_o affliction_n be_v not_o worse_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lam._n 7.22_o 3_o that_o in_o the_o worst_a affliction_n god_n do_v many_o way_n show_v mercy_n his_o mercy_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n lam._n 3.23_o 4_o that_o though_o god_n cause_n grief_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n to_o regard_v we_o according_a to_o our_o strength_n he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o measure_n lament_v 3.32_o isaiah_n 27.7_o
as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o as_o if_o he_o infuse_v into_o he_o somewhat_o from_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v act._n 17.18_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a and_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretical_a for_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n beget_v from_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n then_o some_o part_n of_o god_n nature_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n too_o which_o be_v wonderful_a blasphemous_a to_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o in_o gen._n 2._o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o breath_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n do_v infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o godâ—_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o resemblance_n in_o gift_n with_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n effectual_o soul_n because_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n and_o form_v they_o in_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o particular_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o inhere_o it_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v diverse_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v so_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n for_o his_o body_n be_v already_o frame_v and_o then_o his_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o other_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o beginning_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v second_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n num._n 16.22_o and_o 27_o 16._o three_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o psal._n 33.15_o it_o be_v god_n work_n then_o to_o create_v the_o heart_n four_o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o return_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v original_o to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o return_v to_o dust_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o return_v to_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v it_o five_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v this_o phrase_n concern_v god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v esa._n 57.16_o do_v you_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o make_v it_o six_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v how_o man_n become_v a_o live_a creature_n speak_v thus_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o bone_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 37.5_o seven_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zecharie_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n which_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a work_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n second_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o mean_n last_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 12.9_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v where_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o flesh_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n i_o may_v add_v the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n ob._n 1._o now_o against_o this_o be_v strong_o object_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v create_v either_o pure_a or_o sinful_a if_o pure_a then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n if_o impure_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n this_o reason_n drive_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hieromâ—â—_n especial_o the_o western_a father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a which_o opinion_n to_o take_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o each_o opinion_n seem_v so_o great_a but_o other_o divine_n answer_v this_o objection_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n pure_a but_o join_v to_o a_o body_n conceive_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v this_o corruption_n not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o fall_v in_o he_o he_o by_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o that_o general_a respect_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o choleric_a humour_n it_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n and_o so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o melancholy_a humour_n it_o evident_o make_v sadness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n pure_a but_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o owe_v tho_o not_o of_o do_v debendi_fw-la though_o not_o agendâ—_fw-la it_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n of_o adam_n as_o child_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o father_n debt_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o be_v to_o answer_v modest_o if_o we_o say_v we_o understand_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n from_o the_o womb_n both_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v explicate_v it_o and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o sin_n enter_v into_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v there_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o get_v our_o nature_n recover_v ob._n 2._o other_o live_a creature_n beget_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a and_o unperfect_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n for_o if_o he_o do_v beget_v but_o only_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la like_a to_o himself_o answ._n though_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o lay_v that_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o that_o
down_o in_o he_o he_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n mat._n 11.29_o second_o affectionatenesse_n he_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n esa._n 56.6_o he_o do_v good_a duty_n with_o good_a affection_n three_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o profit_n pleasure_n ease_n credit_n or_o the_o like_a he_o be_v no_o more_o worldly_a or_o eat_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o carriage_n four_o sincerity_n for_o now_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o he_o be_v not_o mend_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n be_v but_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n mend_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n he_o will_v obey_v absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v psal._n 2.12_o and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.8_o he_o be_v wonderful_a wary_a and_o carfull_a to_o provide_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o any_o body_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v not_o find_v to_o strive_v more_o for_o credit_n than_o for_o goodness_n or_o more_o ready_a to_o judge_v other_o than_o to_o condemn_v himself_o jam._n 3.17_o if_o this_o description_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o essential_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v true_a convert_n from_o all_o other_o man_n nor_o may_v the_o force_n of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v weaken_v because_o many_o that_o seem_v true_a christian_n do_v show_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o these_o for_o many_o that_o seem_v just_a to_o man_n be_v a_o obomination_n to_o god_n and_o beside_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o the_o weak_a christian_n in_o some_o weak_a measure_n though_o not_o so_o exact_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n doct._n 4._o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a time_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o visitation_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v not_o time_n of_o visitation_n there_o be_v a_o special_a day_n of_o visitation_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o accept_a time_n the_o due_a time_n the_o season_n of_o god_n grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v open_v first_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n day_n scripture_n it_o usual_o note_v a_o natural_a day_n that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n sometime_o it_o note_v the_o artificial_a day_n of_o twelve_o hour_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n so_o joh._n 11.9_o sometime_o it_o note_v time_n general_o as_o in_o such_o scripture_n as_o say_v in_o those_o day_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o those_o time_n sometime_o it_o note_v some_o peculiar_a season_n for_o the_o do_v or_o suffer_v of_o some_o notable_a thing_n as_o the_o special_a time_n when_o god_n plague_v wicked_a man_n be_v call_v their_o day_n psal._n 37.13_o joâ—_a 18.20_o so_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n declare_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v call_v his_o day_n joh._n 8.46_o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o special_a part_n of_o our_o time_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v and_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o to_o salvation_n now_o this_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o a_o man_n life_n note_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o man_n for_o a_o long_a time_n of_o their_o life_n have_v not_o at_o all_o be_v visit_v of_o god_n in_o this_o visitation_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v fate_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o this_o time_n be_v call_v night_n rom._n 13.13_o again_o other_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o utter_a loss_n of_o god_n favour_n if_o they_o observe_v not_o a_o season_n as_o heb._n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 19.41_o 42._o yea_o loom_n man_n have_v live_v beyond_o this_o season_n and_o for_o not_o observe_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o prov._n 1.24_o 28._o the_o very_a term_n here_o use_v show_v it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n he_o manifest_o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o visit_v prove_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o all_o the_o year_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n among_o man_n but_o some_o certain_a season_n only_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o this_o season_n of_o grace_n be_v answ._n know_v it_o be_v then_o when_o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o in_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o it_o when_o the_o light_n come_v then_o come_v this_o day_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v than_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v and_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n then_o to_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o light_n god_n keep_v his_o visitation_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v powerful_o preach_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o day_n here_o mean_v in_o a_o general_a consideration_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o particular_a person_n in_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v than_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o precise_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v visit_v or_o how_o long_o he_o will_v offer_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o note_n only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o god_n strike_v the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n with_o remorse_n or_o some_o special_a discern_a or_o affection_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o trifle_v out_o this_o time_n and_o receive_v this_o general_a grace_n in_o vain_a they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o into_o incurable_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o god_n shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n against_o they_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o open_a to_o other_o mat._n 3.12_o esa._n 6.10_o compare_v with_o mat._n 13.14_o 15._o use._n the_o use_n be_v for_o the_o confutation_n especial_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o many_o man_n that_o so_o secure_o procrastinate_v and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o may_v repent_v at_o any_o time_n never_o consider_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v utter_o from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o that_o death_n may_v sudden_o prevent_v they_o or_o that_o the_o time_n be_v only_o in_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v he_o that_o appoint_v and_o begin_v and_o end_v this_o day_n of_o visitation_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v to_o all_o man_n in_o every_o place_n the_o like_a space_n of_o time_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n repentance_n this_o day_n last_v in_o some_o place_n to_o some_o man_n many_o year_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n be_v drive_v from_o some_o city_n after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o some_o place_n but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o other_o but_o a_o month_n or_o two_o in_o other_o but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o if_o man_n object_n that_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v delay_v answer_v and_o yet_o find_v the_o visitation_n of_o grace_n at_o his_o last_o end_n i_o answer_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o a_o unexpected_a death_n prevent_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n he_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n can_v patronize_v their_o resolution_n that_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o put_v over_o all_o till_o their_o last_o end_n and_o yet_o suppose_v they_o may_v live_v the_o full_a age_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n second_o what_o can_v the_o example_n of_o one_o only_a man_n help_v they_o see_v thousand_o have_v perish_v at_o their_o latter_a end_n go_v away_o without_o any_o repentance_n or_o grace_n why_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o fear_v see_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v not_o visit_v in_o their_o late_a end_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a time_n the_o other_o thief_n repent_v not_o so_o that_o that_o example_n can_v show_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v grace_n at_o the_o end_n note_n it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o usual_a three_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n not_o such_o man_n as_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o present_a mean_n and_o put_v all_o off_o to_o
love_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n isai_n 56.7_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o 3._o wise_o and_o discreet_o king_n get_v the_o wise_a man_n they_o can_v light_v upon_o to_o serve_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o fool_n since_o we_o serve_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v circumspect_a and_o be_v sure_a we_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ephes._n 5.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o true_a understand_a heart_n to_o search_v his_o law_n psal._n 119.124_o 4._o sincere_o josh._n 24.14_o and_o this_o sincerity_n in_o god_n work_n we_o shall_v show_v five_o way_n first_o in_o seek_v none_o but_o he_o deut._n 6.13_o we_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o to_o satisfy_v man_n humour_n or_o stand_v upon_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n we_o may_v not_o serve_v mammon_n in_o our_o own_o lust_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n refuse_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n if_o we_o serve_v riches_n luke_n 16.13_o second_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o sincerity_n in_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o work_n he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o neglect_v any_o thing_n he_o require_v they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o will_v do_v only_o what_o they_o list_v in_o religion_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v best_a for_o his_o advantage_n seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n but_o his_o who_o we_o serve_v four_o by_o do_v his_o will_n indeed_o without_o dissimulation_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o five_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n bring_v new_a heart_n to_o his_o work_n not_o trust_v the_o old_a man_n to_o do_v any_o work_n for_o god_n rom._n 7.6_o 5._o we_o must_v do_v his_o work_n constant_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v a_o day_n work_n and_o so_o be_v go_v but_o he_o that_o work_v all_o the_o year_n nor_o have_v god_n any_o servant_n that_o he_o hire_v not_o by_o life_n he_o have_v none_o from_o year_n to_o year_n psal._n 119.17_o we_o must_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o fulfil_v the_o task_n appoint_v we_o luke_n 1.74_o rev._n 7.17_o 6._o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o service_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 10.12_o phil._n 3.3_o 7._o confident_o servant_n to_o ill_a or_o poor_a master_n be_v fain_o to_o trust_v they_o for_o diet_n and_o wage_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o take_v no_o care_n but_o only_o to_o do_v his_o work_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o isaiah_n 43.11_o 8._o with_o one_o shoulder_n or_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o must_v agree_v one_o with_o another_o zeph._n 3.9_o 9_o with_o all_o modesty_n act_v 20.19_o without_o pride_n or_o self-conceit_n or_o conceitednesse_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o and_o with_o sorrow_n for_o our_o fail_n act_n 20._o luke_n 15.29_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n can_v find_v fault_n in_o his_o best_a servant_n job_n 4.18_o use_v 3_o three_o since_o god_n people_n be_v god_n servant_n they_o shall_v learn_v in_o all_o place_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n and_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n last_o since_o all_o god_n people_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v his_o work_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o multitude_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v hereby_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n follow_v be_v reject_v as_o none_o of_o god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n servant_n first_o all_o profane_a person_n that_o ask_v what_o profit_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n job_n 21._o 15._o malac._n 3.15_o and_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n matth._n 24_o 49._o second_o all_o worldling_n that_o work_n about_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 16.13_o three_o all_o unprofitable_a christian_n that_o live_v and_o do_v no_o good_a will_v do_v no_o work_n but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o spiritual_a idleness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n matt._n 25.26_o 28._o four_o all_o backward_a and_o dull_a christian_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o account_v all_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a and_o never_o from_o their_o heart_n consent_n to_o obey_v 28.47_o but_o do_v what_o they_o do_v upon_o compulsion_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o fear_v of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v god_n servant_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o do_v god_n some_o work_n sometime_o but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o his_o will_n that_o god_n have_v any_o glory_n by_o it_o five_o all_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a work_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o god_n will_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v get_v knowledge_n six_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o promise_v to_o do_v much_o work_n but_o do_v it_o not_o these_o especial_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n hand_n seven_o all_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a christian_n that_o make_v division_n and_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n these_o the_o apostle_n say_v serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o smooth_a pretence_n deceive_v the_o simple_a rom._n 16.18_o use._n 4._o last_o since_o god_n people_n be_v god_n servant_n they_o be_v to_o be_v much_o reprove_v that_o take_v liberty_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o man_n for_o infirmity_n or_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o servant_n they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o must_v make_v their_o reckon_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a freedom_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o be_v all_o freeman_n that_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v no_o freeman_n can_v enjoy_v better_a privilege_n than_o god_n servant_n do_v and_o never_o be_v there_o any_o servant_n that_o enjoy_v such_o prerogative_n as_o god_n servant_n do_v and_o this_o may_v appear_v many_o way_n for_o first_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n servant_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 135.14_o yea_o all_o his_o son_n be_v servant_n yea_o christ_n himself_o isaiah_n 42._o all_o his_o elect_a be_v servant_n yea_o his_o friend_n be_v his_o servant_n so_o abraham_n that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n account_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o title_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n psal._n 36.1_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o free_a and_o honourable_a estate_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o god_n else_o those_o eminent_a person_n will_v never_o have_v seek_v they_o out_o such_o a_o service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a because_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o person_n but_o the_o poor_a christian_n may_v be_v as_o well_o entertain_v of_o god_n as_o any_o of_o those_o state_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o second_o god_n service_n may_v become_v any_o freeman_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o servant_n for_o first_o all_o his_o work_n be_v fair_a work_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o mean_a servant_n he_o have_v than_o he_o
so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n col._n â—_o 11_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v on_o it_o that_o god_n require_v as_o hard_a work_n of_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o and_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n humility_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v so_o much_o for_o precedency_n but_o rather_o if_o man_n will_v excel_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n four_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v he_o say_v here_o you_o be_v call_v as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o many_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o call_v and_o many_o refuse_v their_o call_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n which_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o world_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o five_o the_o call_v of_o god_n do_v propound_v condition_n upon_o which_o his_o election_n in_o time_n do_v depend_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v upon_o their_o call_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o call_v god_n call_v man_n to_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o require_v first_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n second_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o three_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o here_o now_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o these_o condition_n do_v god_n make_v his_o choice_n or_o acknowledge_v man_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v try_v or_o man_n must_v try_v their_o heart_n and_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no._n six_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n faith_n they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o lie_v enwrap_v in_o consequence_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o more_o must_v we_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o hard_o to_o find_v out_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o many_o help_n seven_o our_o general_a call_v do_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v as_o here_o their_o call_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n servant_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o correction_n though_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o those_o christian_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v and_o the_o charge_n god_n have_v deliver_v they_o upon_o sentence_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o general_a call_v eight_o the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n call_v his_o servant_n all_o of_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v they_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o bestow_v rich_a treasure_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o withal_o tell_v they_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o well-doing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o that_o they_o must_v think_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o before_o they_o come_v to_o wear_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o that_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v set_v down_o to_o know_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v great_a wrong_n than_o can_v be_v befall_v servant_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v fit_v partly_o to_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o passion_n five_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n note_v first_o who_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v ver_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v set_v out_o 1._o negative_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v first_o without_o sin_n verse_n 22._o second_o without_o revile_v ver_n 23._o 2._o affirmative_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o four_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o suffer_v viz._n our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n ver_fw-la 24._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o sin_n verse_n 24._o to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n verse_n 24._o to_o heal_v our_o nature_n verse_n 24._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o procure_v his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n ver_fw-la 25._o thus_o of_o the_o order_n even_o christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v name_v here_o with_o special_a emphasis_n even_o christ_n or_o christ_n also_o christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n be_v a_o name_n only_o give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o name_n in_o both_o testament_n and_o signify_v anoint_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o messiah_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o name_n import_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o be_v thereby_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n even_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n or_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o his_o anoint_v consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n for_o the_o shadow_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n second_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exornation_n of_o the_o office_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o anoint_v must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v anoint_v but_o yet_o different_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o gift_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o nature_n in_o measure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o the_o first_o doctrine_n about_o the_o passion_n be_v here_o brief_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o excellent_a uses_n for_o thence_o first_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vile_a the_o error_n be_v of_o those_o heretic_n they_o call_v patri-passianus_a who_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o suffer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o earth_n the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v
as_o can_v do_v two_o thing_n that_o never_o physician_n can_v do_v for_o first_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o first_o came_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v sin_n which_o no_o physic_n can_v do_v mat._n 9_o second_o he_o can_v cure_v our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a which_o never_o any_o physician_n can_v do_v they_o may_v help_v some_o live_a body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o help_v one_o dead_a body_n yea_o such_o as_o find_v not_o cure_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v cure_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v it_o psal._n 39_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8._o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a pain_n and_o that_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v suffer_v as_o great_a torment_n or_o weakness_n use_v 2._o second_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_v since_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o heal_v and_o so_o this_o end_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o divers_a rule_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o heal_v they_o first_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o cure_n they_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o christ_n heal_v any_o sick_a person_n grief_n unless_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o he_o entreat_v to_o heal_v he_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 6._o and_o 31._o and_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o heal_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a the_o sick_a then_o do_v need_n and_o must_v with_o conscience_n and_o care_n use_v all_o lawful_a and_o outward_a help_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o mat._n 9_o three_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o trust_v upon_o the_o physician_n or_o physic_n give_v they_o that_o be_v asa_n his_o great_a sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v not_o physic_n but_o christ_n that_o heal_v we_o four_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v for_o our_o body_n also_o this_o our_o saviour_n often_o ask_v after_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o cure_v man_n body_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v five_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o seek_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o disease_n which_o be_v sin_n especial_o if_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o any_o special_a fault_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o thus_o david_n get_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n remit_v by_o judge_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n psal._n 32.4.5_o six_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o body_n must_v refigne_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o since_o he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o heal_v we_o now_o yet_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o as_o job_n do_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o time_n when_o our_o redeemer_n will_v be_v see_v of_o we_o in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n and_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o job_n 19_o doct._n 4._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o heal_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o stripe_n the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o body_n do_v heal_v our_o body_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o present_o heal_v become_v he_o do_v bear_v more_o grievous_a pain_n even_o in_o the_o body_n and_o because_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o will_v heaie_v we_o in_o that_o he_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o our_o heal_n verse_n 25._o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o the_o effect_n be_v his_o exaltation_n to_o become_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v so_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o withal_o in_o a_o passage_n be_v express_v both_o our_o misery_n without_o christ_n and_o our_o happiness_n under_o his_o government_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o themselves_o contain_v three_o thing_n first_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n deceive_v or_o go_v astray_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n ouâ—_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_v of_o we_o to_o return_v three_o our_o happiness_n under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o charge_n we_o be_v commit_v when_o we_o return_v the_o first_o word_n express_v our_o misery_n be_v word_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chapter_n 53.6_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o word_n unregenerate_a man_n even_o god_n elect_a among_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o sheep_n a_o sheep_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n to_o resemble_v a_o man_n by_o and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o sheep_n be_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n first_o of_o christ-man_n he_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n for_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n at_o his_o arraignment_n isaiah_n 53.7_o second_o of_o man_n that_o be_v â—rue_a believer_n for_o the_o harmlesnesse_n tractablenesse_n and_o profitablenesse_n mat._n 25.33_o three_o of_o man_n that_o err_v and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v liken_v to_o wander_a sheep_n yea_o godly_a man_n after_o their_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o fail_n be_v liken_v to_o sheep_n go_v astray_o as_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 19_o ult_n but_o here_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n before_o their_o call_n the_o word_n here_o render_v go_v astray_o proper_o signify_v deceive_v and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v join_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v express_v go_v astray_o or_o wander_v or_o err_a but_o so_o as_o it_o do_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o evil_a condition_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v like_o wander_a sheep_n second_o the_o curâ—e_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v they_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v as_o sheep_n deceive_v now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v distinct_o understand_v i_o propound_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o what_o fault_n in_o man_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n of_o go_v astray_o second_o what_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v that_o do_v go_v astray_o three_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o their_o go_v astray_o four_o by_o what_o sign_n a_o lose_a sheep_n may_v be_v know_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fold_n and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v brief_o note_v out_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o first_o under_o the_o term_n of_o err_a or_o go_v astay_o astray_o be_v construe_v in_o scripture_n error_n in_o opinion_n james_n 1.16_o mat._n 22.29_o call_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o whoredom_n numb_a 5.12_o idolatry_n deut._n 13.5_o drunkenness_n isaiah_n 28.1_o 7._o bribery_n and_o all_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o all_o devise_v of_o evil_a pro._n 14.12_o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n expound_v it_o of_o every_o turn_n after_o our_o own_o way_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o man_n persist_v without_o repentance_n isaiah_n 53.6_o it_o be_v imply_v psal._n 119.110_o for_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o misery_n of_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v very_o great_a i_o be_o tie_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o simihâ—_n e_o of_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o will_v import_v every_o wicked_a man_n then_o be_v like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n god_n do_v not_o tend_v he_o nor_o lock_v
thing_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v safe_a second_o see_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o give_v to_o any_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v see_v they_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o servant_n under_o he_o three_o we_o shall_v especial_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n may_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o bishop_n and_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n charge_n then_o first_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o voice_n all_o our_o day_n with_o great_a attention_n and_o affection_n his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v john_n 16._o second_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o have_v return_v and_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o former_a wander_n else_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o we_o must_v resolve_v all_o our_o day_n to_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o declare_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o messenger_n as_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n bishop_n also_o and_o minister_n shall_v here_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n under_o christ_n and_o according_o carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o justice_n and_o humility_n not_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o such_o as_o give_v account_n unto_o the_o chief_a bishop_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 3.1_o they_o be_v but_o christ_n curate_n last_o woe_n to_o such_o as_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o this_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v no_o escape_n he_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v they_o may_v escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o earthly_a bishop_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o heavenly_a bishop_n matth._n 3.5_o finis_fw-la sermon_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o late_a faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n nicolas_n byfield_n wherein_o method_n sense_n doctrine_n and_o use_v be_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n profitable_o handle_v and_o sundry_a head_n of_o divinity_n large_o discuss_v publish_a since_o the_o author_n death_n by_o william_n gouge_n london_n print_v by_o robert_z young_z 1637._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n horatio_z veer_v knight_n lord_n veer_v of_o tilbery_n and_o general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a lord_n the_o state_n general_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o to_o his_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a consort_n the_o lady_n mary_n veer_v such_o increase_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o fullness_n of_o glory_n right_o honourable_a the_o almighty_n gracious_a acceptation_n of_o such_o oblation_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o encourage_v son_n of_o man_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o grace_n like_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n have_v i_o to_o lay_v this_o oblation_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o your_o honour_n patronage_n of_o your_o gracious_a acceptation_n thereof_o these_o reason_n assure_v i_o 1._o this_o imp_n now_o present_v to_o your_o â—_z be_v a_o twin_n to_o that_o posthumus_n which_o be_v heretofore_o present_v to_o and_o accept_v of_o your_o honour_n 2._o this_o together_o with_o his_o other_o brother_n be_v by_o their_o own_o father_n while_o he_o live_v devote_a to_o your_o honour_n to_o divert_v they_o otherways_o will_v be_v plain_a plagium_fw-la 3._o your_o honour_n do_v many_o way_n manifest_v a_o very_a good_a respect_n to_o the_o forementioned_a father_n of_o this_o orphan_n 4._o this_o imp_n itself_o be_v a_o goodly_a imp_n and_o give_v assure_v hope_v of_o do_v much_o good_a to_o god_n church_n 5._o your_o honour_n high_a esteem_n of_o all_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o their_o function_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o â—_z be_v well_o know_v 6._o your_o honour_n mutual_a entire_a affection_n and_o sincere_a and_o sweet_a conversation_n and_o carriage_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n concern_v husband_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v principal_o handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n 7._o your_o honour_n my_o good_a lord_n have_v all_o your_o day_n be_v a_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a champion_n for_o the_o church_n maintain_v her_o safety_n and_o liberty_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o own_o life_n wherein_o though_o communis_fw-la mars_n bellique_fw-la casus_fw-la sit_fw-la incertus_fw-la yet_o success_n have_v oft_o crown_v your_o valour_n instance_n among_o other_o famous_a victory_n the_o incomparable_a conquest_n by_o your_o honour_n more_o than_o ordinary_a courage_n obtain_v in_o new-port-field_n can_v now_o doubt_v be_v make_v of_o your_o honour_n favour_n in_o countenance_v this_o child_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o your_o honour_n my_o good_a lady_n be_v a_o diligent_a frequent_a of_o his_o ministry_n who_o preach_v these_o sermon_n and_o hear_v the_o distinct_a point_n when_o they_o be_v first_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n utter_v so_o approve_v they_o as_o oft_o you_o desire_v the_o publish_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v cygnean_a song_n the_o last_o and_o sweet_a of_o all_o 9_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o good_a commentary_n thereon_o such_o as_o this_o be_v be_v a_o solace_n to_o your_o honour_n in_o read_v whereof_o you_o have_v manifest_v much_o delight_n final_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n your_o honour_n have_v do_v to_o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o work_n which_o as_o in_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v be_v willing_o take_v this_o occasion_n in_o all_o humility_n &_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o premise_n consider_v the_o say_a publisher_n confident_o rest_v upon_o your_o honour_n patronage_n and_o bow_v his_o knee_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o merciful_a remembrance_n and_o bountiful_a remuneration_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n and_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o and_o in_o special_a to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o blackfriar_n london_n 25._o jan._n 1625._o your_o honour_n much_o oblige_v william_n gouge_n a_o exposition_n of_o part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o likewise_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n 3._o who_o apparel_v let_v it_o not_o be_v outward_a as_o with_o braid_a hair_n and_o gold_n put_v about_o or_o in_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n 4._o but_o let_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v before_o god_n a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o such_o duty_n as_o concern_v particular_a christian_n and_o so_o either_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o he_o exhort_v subject_n from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 18._o or_o in_o the_o family_n where_o he_o exhort_v either_o servant_n verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n or_o wife_n and_o husband_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o in_o these_o first_o seven_o verse_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v of_o the_o duty_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o first_o set_v down_o the_o wife_n duty_n scope_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 7._o and_o then_o the_o man_n duty_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o wife_n duty_n he_o proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o brief_o propound_v the_o service_n of_o her_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n wife_n be_v subject_a second_o he_o expound_v upon_o it_o by_o show_v divers_a particular_a thing_n she_o must_v express_v in_o her_o conversation_n as_o amiableness_n ver_fw-la 1._o chastity_n and_o fear_n ver_fw-la 2._o meekness_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o then_o three_o he_o confirm_v all_o by_o two_o reason_n both_o take_v from_o example_n first_o of_o godly_a woman_n in_o general_a ver_fw-la 5._o second_o of_o sarah_n in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 6._o before_o i_o set_v upon_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o text_n divers_a thing_n will_v be_v note_v in_o general_n first_o in_o that_o this_o
spirit_n as_o solomon_n show_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n now_o if_o worldly_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a thing_n then_o in_o general_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v divers_a lesson_n first_o not_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o can_v keep_v long_o all_o we_o have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v yet_o it_o be_v all_o corruptible_a why_o shall_v we_o then_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o be_v rich_a especial_o why_o shall_v we_o trust_v upon_o uncertain_a riches_n second_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n but_o a_o â—hile_n we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v long_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o part_n of_o they_o in_o a_o sober_a and_o christian_a freedom_n while_o we_o have_v they_o psalm_n 49.18_o eccles._n 9.7_o 10._o and_o especial_o we_o shall_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v and_o the_o best_a use_n to_o put_v worldly_a thing_n to_o notâ—_n be_v either_o to_o make_v friend_n with_o they_o by_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 16._o or_o to_o buy_v wisdom_n with_o they_o by_o spend_v free_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o proverb_n 17.16_o and_o in_o general_a the_o chief_a use_n of_o they_o be_v by_o they_o to_o make_v ourselves_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 20._o three_o see_v earthly_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a we_o shall_v not_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o abound_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v â—arry_v long_o with_o they_o all_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o will_v away_o psalm_n 37.1_o 2._o &_o 49.15_o 16_o 18._o last_o we_o shall_v all_o therefore_o be_v of_o moses_n mind_n rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n that_o shall_v possess_v eternal_a thing_n than_o with_o the_o wicked_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o in_o particular_a both_o poor_a and_o rich_a may_v be_v instruct_v hereby_o for_o rich_a man_n shall_v not_o glory_v in_o their_o riches_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o low_o by_o true_a grace_n which_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o james_n 1.9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 20_o and_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o want_n of_o these_o â—â—rthly_a thing_n see_v if_o they_o use_v they_o they_o will_v last_v but_o a_o while_n iâ—â—â—s_v 1.9_o and_o therefore_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o earthly_a thing_n do_v not_o adorn_v a_o man_n as_o they_o be_v corruptible_a so_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n the_o more_o comely_a which_o be_v true_a in_o these_o four_o sense_n follow_v first_o they_o do_v not_o adorn_v a_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o respect_v it_o not_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a or_o rich_a bond_n or_o free_a clothe_v or_o naked_a in_o robe_n or_o in_o rag_n gal._n 3.28_o second_o they_o adorn_v not_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n three_o they_o adorn_v not_o with_o true_a ornament_n but_o only_o with_o a_o show_n for_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o wither_a flower_n what_o true_a ornament_n can_v it_o be_v to_o wear_v such_o wither_a thing_n four_o they_o adorn_v not_o for_o continuance_n all_o apparel_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o ornament_n for_o his_o house_n or_o state_n any_o way_n they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o wear_v and_o will_v wear_v clean_o out_o in_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o use_n first_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o second_o we_o shall_v therefore_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o reckon_v of_o man_n worth_n by_o better_a thing_n than_o worldly_a thing_n doct._n 3._o a_o three_o doctrine_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o that_o be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o godly_a christian_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v these_o to_o be_v to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o that_o be_v that_o godly_a christian_n have_v right_a to_o all_o incorruptible_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a if_o they_o seek_v they_o may_v possess_v it_o be_v their_o own_o god_n will_v have_v they_o put_v it_o on_o as_o they_o put_v on_o their_o apparel_n he_o have_v adorn_v his_o child_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o incorruptible_a thing_n heavenly_a treasure_n be_v they_o and_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o up_o as_o their_o certain_a riches_n and_o portion_n mat._n 6._o â—0_n he_o grant_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o incorruptible_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o grant_v they_o a_o eternal_a possession_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 2.7_o now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o full_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o inquire_v distinct_o what_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o will_v last_v always_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o seven_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a 1._o â—od_n be_v incorruptible_a rom._n 1._o and_o god_n be_v their_o god_n by_o covenant_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o david_n say_v he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 37.26_o &_o 1â—9_n 57_o and_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o love_n and_o his_o power_n be_v everlasting_a his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 136._o and_o his_o love_a kindness_n â—â—all_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o psal._n 89.33_o and_o with_o everlasting_a compassion_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o favour_n isaiah_n 54._o and_o with_o everlasting_a love_n have_v he_o love_v they_o jer._n 31.3_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v trust_v upon_o he_o for_o ever_o isaiah_n 26.4_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o â—ne_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n godly_a man_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o waâ—ke_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o micah_n 4.6_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o last_v beyond_o all_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o psal._n 119.89_o and_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 119.111_o 127._o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 2_o john_n 2._o 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a dan._n 9.24_o and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v they_o â—o_o as_o they_o may_v put_v it_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o it_o make_v they_o righteous_a before_o god_n rom._n 13._o ult_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o 4._o god_n covenant_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o everlasting_a esaâ—_n 55.4_o and_o it_o can_v be_v abrogare_v but_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o 5._o the_o gift_n of_o save_a grâ—ce_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o their_o heart_n can_v never_o â—ee_z draw_v dry_a but_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o they_o and_o through_o these_o grace_n the_o godly_a have_v everlasting_a consolation_n for_o god_n gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n john_n 4.14_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o rom._n 11._o this_o love_n be_v incorruptible_a 2_o cor._n 13._o and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n isaiah_n 61._o so_o the_o seed_n of_o save_a knowledge_n will_v abide_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 3._o and_o their_o meekness_n and_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v reckon_v a_o ornament_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 6._o good_a work_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a will_n last_o for_o ever_o 2_o cor._n 9.9_o and_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o his_o work_n will_v follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n rev._n 14.13_o psal._n 139.24_o last_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 1_o tim._n 6.11_o and_o that_o glory_n be_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o we_o have_v a_o house_n that_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o our_o inheritance_n there_o be_v immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o wither_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o the_o use_n may_v be_v divers_a use_v 1_o for_o first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v our_o portion_n in_o incorruptible_a thing_n and_o so_o we_o must_v first_o
the_o law_n rom._n 4.4_o &_o 11.16_o nor_o can_v our_o best_a work_n after_o call_v deserve_v life_n and_o salvation_n tit._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n include_v all_o thing_n in_o life_n as_o whole_o cause_v by_o god_n free_a favour_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n include_v for_o first_o our_o election_n to_o life_n be_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.4.6_o second_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n be_v by_o grace_n gal._n 4.4.5_o three_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 14._o gal._n 3.18_o four_o the_o inchoation_n of_o life_n be_v from_o grace_n whether_o we_o respect_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o or_o justification_n tit._n 3.7_o gal._n 2._o ult_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 6._o ult_n thus_o of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o life_n in_o itself_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o amiable_a attribute_n in_o god_n extend_v his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o creature_n without_o respect_n of_o desert_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o admire_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v his_o favour_n for_o look_v what_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n flow_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o grace_n grace_n 1._o god_n know_v they_o by_o name_n exod._n 33.12_o 2._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o about_o to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n by_o terrible_a judgement_n yet_o still_o they_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n gen._n 6.8_o &_o 19.19_o 3._o when_o they_o offend_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o offence_n and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n he_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a exod._n 34.9_o joel_n 2.12_o 13._o 4._o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o psal._n 84.12_o and_o bestow_v of_o his_o best_a gift_n upon_o they_o liberal_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1.4.5_o 5._o he_o will_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o without_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n james_n 1.5_o last_o we_o see_v by_o this_o text_n he_o give_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n â—_o 4_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n as_o 1._o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n see_v god_n do_v all_o thing_n so_o free_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o great_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n in_o his_o nature_n acknowledge_v psal._n 111.1_o &_o 149.3_o 4._o eph._n 1.6_o 2._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v either_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n psal._n 44.4_o eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 3._o when_o we_o will_v wish_v the_o best_a good_a to_o other_o either_o in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o private_a at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o any_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o our_o cry_n shall_v be_v grace_n grace_n to_o they_o zech._n 4.7_o 4._o we_o shall_v especial_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o sufficient_a and_o the_o only_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n col._n 1.6_o now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o man_n and_o then_o what_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o grace_n from_o god_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o come_v by_o he_o john_n 1.17_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o blessing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n without_o christ_n no_o grace_n can_v come_v to_o sinful_a man_n further_o we_o must_v again_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o we_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o only_o we_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o access_n only_o by_o faith_n rom._n 5.2_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n god_n stand_v upon_o to_o find_v in_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o abuse_v as_o first_o we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n second_o we_o must_v be_v good_a man_n not_o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o wicked_a device_n or_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o avoid_v what_o may_v displease_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n pro._n 12.2_o &_o 14.9_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o three_o we_o must_v be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a person_n that_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o all_o to_o god_n goodness_n pro._n 3.34_o james_n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o must_v labour_v true_o and_o effectual_o to_o know_v god_n grace_n to_o themselves_o col._n 1.6_o 5._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v wonderful_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o comfort_n and_o hope_v herein_o but_o only_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o that_o be_v remove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n thus_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o have_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o and_o again_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o 6._o it_o may_v wonderful_o embolden_v we_o in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n to_o go_v to_o god_n throne_n see_v it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o petition_n be_v grant_v free_o and_o great_a suit_n as_o easy_o as_o lesser_a heb._n 4.16_o 7._o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o transgress_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n way_n and_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fearful_o four_o way_n first_o when_o they_o frustrate_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v partly_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a and_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o heb._n 1â—_n 15_o partly_o when_o they_o trust_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n gal._n 2._o ult_n second_o when_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n either_o by_o relapse_v to_o the_o world_n by_o entertain_v the_o corruption_n they_o have_v forsake_v or_o by_o remove_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n gal._n 5.4_o three_o when_o man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o draw_v wicked_a and_o licentious_a conclusion_n from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n make_v it_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o sinful_a liberty_n jud._n 1.4_o rom._n 6.1_o four_o when_o man_n despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o show_v itself_o either_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n heb._n 10.29_o 8._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a against_o his_o own_o frailty_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o 15._o last_o even_o the_o more_o gracious_a god_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o
they_o full_o know_v this_o or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o let_v be_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o smother_v their_o doubt_n and_o will_v not_o ask_v the_o way_n or_o seek_v resolution_n in_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o some_o christian_n this_o want_n of_o assurance_n arise_v from_o mere_a slothfulness_n though_o they_o be_v often_o call_v upon_o and_o convince_v yet_o they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a carelessness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o use_v the_o direction_n give_v they_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o some_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o violent_a proneness_n in_o their_o nature_n to_o take_v offence_n at_o such_o infirmity_n or_o mistake_n as_o they_o observe_v in_o such_o as_o have_v profess_a religion_n bâ—â—ore_v they_o yea_o sometime_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o liberty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a though_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n and_o this_o offence_n be_v sometime_o so_o deadly_a that_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o project_n of_o renounce_v of_o all_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v observe_v such_o thing_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o christian_n take_v grievous_a offence_n at_o other_o christian_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a they_o will_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o scandal_n last_o some_o christian_n be_v not_o settle_v because_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o strive_v to_o think_v that_o because_o god_n afflict_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o his_o be_v for_o the_o present_a uncapable_a of_o all_o those_o promise_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o god_n may_v afflict_v they_o and_o not_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v his_o dear_a servant_n and_o child_n they_o will_v not_o know_v that_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o try_v his_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o who_o god_n give_v the_o great_a comfort_n he_o usual_o send_v great_a trial_n immediate_o after_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o a_o visible_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o paul_n after_o his_o revelation_n be_v cast_v down_o almost_o into_o hell_n with_o temptation_n thus_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o conversion_n and_o call_n in_o general_n now_o in_o this_o text_n be_v further_a import_v that_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a go_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n john_n 3.22_o and_o he_o walk_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6._o and_o he_o make_v the_o word_n a_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n psal._n 119._o and_o this_o point_n great_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n that_o be_v unresolved_a in_o the_o most_o action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o live_v by_o false_a rule_n as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o or_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o their_o profit_n or_o the_o like_a they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o call_n in_o see_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o their_o course_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o live_v in_o strange_a offence_n and_o see_v not_o the_o danger_n these_o walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o all_o their_o action_n i_o answer_v short_o they_o must_v redeem_v the_o time_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o only_o shall_v they_o find_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a conversation_n john_n 5.39_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o eph._n 5.15_o and_o withal_o man_n must_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n jer._n 50.4_o 5._o they_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o seek_v resolution_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o teacher_n especial_o and_o in_o all_o this_o be_v sure_a they_o bring_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o lowly_a mind_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v the_o meek_a and_o the_o humble_a his_o way_n to_o inherit_v blessing_n the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n be_v to_o inherit_v blessing_n what_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n will_v appear_v by_o certain_a general_a observation_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a unfolding_n of_o they_o in_o general_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v 1_o that_o god_n people_n or_o true_a christian_n be_v a_o bless_a people_n such_o as_o have_v a_o marvellous_a excellent_a estate_n above_o all_o man_n none_o like_o they_o deut._n 23.29_o let_v the_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v where_o he_o will_v he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o neighbour_n they_o be_v the_o only_a noble_a and_o excellent_a one_o psal._n 16.3_o as_o god_n say_v of_o job_n so_o be_v it_o true_a of_o all_o they_o none_o be_v as_o they_o job_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o inherit_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v only_o but_o they_o inherit_v blessing_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o translate_v signify_v blessedness_n all_o blessing_n be_v they_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o true_a christian_n that_o know_v their_o call_n nothing_o shall_v dismay_v they_o they_o shall_v chide_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v discourage_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sottish_a blindness_n that_o account_v godly_a man_n in_o a_o miserable_a case_n or_o do_v any_o way_n vilify_v they_o and_o weak_a christian_n shall_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o show_v they_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n eph._n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v from_o their_o heart_n persuade_v of_o their_o happiness_n 2._o that_o god_n elect_v by_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o not_o bear_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o preferment_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a religion_n their_o religion_n not_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o own_o endeavour_n help_v they_o to_o it_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o unholinesse_n and_o unhappiness_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 12._o tit._n 3.3_o and_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o magnify_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a in_o themselves_o and_o strive_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o excellent_a a_o call_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o blessing_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n must_v likewise_o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o can_v never_o inherit_v blessing_n unless_o they_o repent_v for_o call_v be_v the_o door_n of_o blessing_n 3._o that_o true_a christian_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o blessing_n there_o be_v no_o curse_n mingle_v withal_o it_o will_v present_o rise_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o many_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n befall_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o the_o malediction_n deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3._o isaiah_n 53._o and_o so_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o their_o debt_n pay_v second_o i_o may_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o word_n inherit_v and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o that_o though_o affliction_n which_o be_v proper_o rod_n for_o the_o wicked_a may_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v there_o psâ—â—_n 125.3_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o but_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n isaiah_n 54._o note_n they_o inherit_v not_o affliction_n though_o they_o have_v affliction_n second_o they_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v blessing_n which_o import_v further_o that_o though_o during_o their_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v endure_v some_o hardship_n yet_o when_o these_o heir_n come_v to_o perfect_a age_n in_o heaven_n than_o all_o affliction_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n rev._n 22._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o their_o cross_n be_v blessing_n for_o
to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o god_n 351_o 352_o how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n be_v the_o only_o belove_a oneâ—â—_n 361_o s._n peter_n what_o he_o be_v by_o name_n and_o office_n 1_o 2_o plague_n spiritual_a plague_n be_v worse_o than_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_z reason_n 302_o power_n question_n concern_v god_n power_n in_o keep_v of_o we_o 43_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 44_o prayer_n what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n may_v answer_v our_o prayer_n 85_o prayer_n how_o it_o may_v be_v hinder_v both_o in_o the_o bear_n and_o make_v of_o it_o 671_o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 669_o from_o whence_o its_o 〈◊〉_d do_v arise_v 670_o praise_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 448_o if_o 〈…〉_z will_v be_v praise_v they_o must_v do_v well_o 449_o 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v praise_n from_o man_n 450_o precious_a christ_n be_v so_o 〈…〉_z way_n 254_o 255_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z with_o man_n â—55_n what_o use_n be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 256_o prescience_n prescience_n 1._o absolute_a 2._o special_a 3._o of_o approbation_n 8_o how_o god_n forâ—knoweth_v 9_o how_o his_o foreknowledge_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n 9_o 10_o what_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o 10_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o four_o respect_n 11_o preservation_n faith_n do_v ten_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o preservation_n 45_o 46_o presumption_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o sin_v presumptuous_o or_o no_o 115_o priest_n the_o godly_a be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n 264_o 265_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 265_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 320_o prince_n all_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n 422_o minister_n shall_v teach_v and_o press_v this_o duty_n 423_o the_o submission_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o pure_a in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a 597_o a_o christian_n purity_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n 597_o 598_o q_o quicken_v what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n 260_o quiet_a sixteen_o help_n to_o a_o quiet_a life_n in_o marriage_n 576_o five_o special_a cause_n of_o their_o unquietness_n 577_o help_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a 578_o help_n to_o attain_v quietness_n 616_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o keep_v we_o quiet_a in_o trouble_n 673_o r_o rail_a revile_v the_o wicked_a be_v prone_a to_o it_o 687_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n ibid._n though_o we_o be_v revile_v we_o must_v not_o revile_v again_o ibid._n excellent_a use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o recreation_n rule_n for_o they_o 104_o 105_o redemption_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n 137_o 138_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o six_o thing_n 139_o five_o degree_n of_o redemption_n from_o vain_a conversation_n 141_o seven_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n two_o way_n our_o redemption_n be_v ratify_v 159_o refuse_n christ_n many_o way_n refuse_v 298_o regeneration_n how_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n 38_o rejoice_v rejoice_v vide_fw-la joy_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 72_o etc._n etc._n religion_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v a_o man_n from_o his_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a 390_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n 541_o repentance_n against_o such_o as_o presume_v on_o late_a repentance_n 417_o their_o vain_a objection_n for_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n repentance_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o divers_a thing_n in_o christ_n death_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o repentance_n 539_o why_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n with_o five_o difference_n between_o false_a and_o true_a repentance_n 184_o report_n the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 393_o the_o cause_n and_o causer_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o report_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a 394_o reason_n against_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v odious_a 395_o help_n to_o bear_v they_o 396_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o man_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n 447_o reproach_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 457_o that_o only_a fool_n reproach_n good_a man_n 465_o reprobation_n proof_n of_o reprobation_n 311_o observation_n for_o consolation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o reprobation_n 312_o resurrection_n four_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 35_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o way_n 37_o how_o our_o regeneration_n depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n 38_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n with_o a_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o 159_o the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v in_o eight_o thing_n 160_o revelation_n a_o twofold_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 69_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o by_o his_o word_n 77_o and_o by_o that_o many_o way_n ibid._n distinction_n of_o revelation_n 86_o a_o difference_n between_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n ibid._n we_o have_v six_o sort_n of_o revelation_n under_o the_o gospel_n 87_o why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 111_o revenge_n it_o be_v unlawful_a 686_o revile_v what_o it_o be_v 526_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 527_o not_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v 528_o rich_a riches_n the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o rich_a man_n 138_o 139_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o righteous_a righteousness_n sign_n that_o descry_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o himself_o 542_o six_o other_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o grow_v 543_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi ibid._n why_o so_o few_o embrace_n righteousness_n 544_o help_n thereunto_o 545_o defect_n of_o righteousness_n 546_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v righteous_o 547_o royal_a christian_n be_v royal_a many_o way_n 318_o saint_n sacrifice_n christian_n have_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n 266_o special_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n 268_o 269_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n what_o to_o do_v to_o make_v our_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a 270_o 271_o three_o comfort_n from_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 271_o saint_n saint_n be_v stranger_n 4_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n 4_o 5_o see_v more_o 132_o salvation_n what_o it_o impert_v in_o the_o original_n 48_o salvation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o five_o way_n 49_o 50_o to_o who_o reveal_v 50_o in_o the_o last_o day_n reveal_v three_o way_n ibid._n excellent_a use_n of_o this_o revelation_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n four_o sign_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n 75_o 76_o such_o as_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v look_v to_o four_o thing_n 77_o why_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n inquire_v so_o little_a after_o salvation_n 81_o we_o ought_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ibid._n we_o must_v study_v our_o salvation_n with_o diligence_n 82_o divers_a way_n from_o god_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n 594_o salutation_n of_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o salutation_n 27_o sanctification_n man_n be_v sanctify_v three_o way_n 1._o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la minùs_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la 14_o what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 15_o this_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n 2._o in_o adorn_v it_o with_o grace_n ibid._n the_o spirit_n be_v cleanse_v by_o eight_o thing_n 16_o three_o thing_n which_o adorn_v the_o mind_n in_o sanctification_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o a_o humble_a mind_n 3._o a_o pure_a imagination_n ibid._n the_o nature_n subject_n form_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 162_o 163_o 164._o etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n in_o our_o sanctification_n 1._o healing_n 2._o cleanse_v 164_o scandal_n it_o be_v define_v 302_o christ_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o wicked_a many_o way_n 304_o wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n 305_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a in_o give_v scandal_n to_o wicked_a man_n 306_o rule_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o scandal_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n rule_n for_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n 436_o scripture_n proof_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n 124_o the_o scripture_n why_o so_o
it_o be_v reveal_v thâ—â—_n not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ver._n 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a luâ—â—s_n in_o your_o ignorance_n verse_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n verse_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a verse_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a unto_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n verse_n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n verse_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n verse_n 20._o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o timeâ—_n for_o you_o verse_n 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o youâ—_n faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n verse_n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spiriâ—_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wiâ—hereth_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o verse_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wor_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o part_n of_o the_o salutation_n who_o peter_n be_v be_v mat_n 4.15_o 4.15_o mat._n 3.16_o 3.16_o i_o cor._n 10.3_o 10.3_o john_n 1.42_o 1.42_o gal._n 2._o 2._o mat._n 4._o joh._n 1._o 1._o mark_v 3_o 3_o john_n 21._o 21._o 1_o pet._n â—_o ult_n seven_o sort_n of_o man_n transgress_v about_o their_o calling_n calling_n i_o cor._n 7._o 7._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advenis_fw-la dispersionis_fw-la lyâ—a_o lyâ—a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beda_n glâ—ss_v heming_n ares_n man_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o five_o respect_n respect_n ephes._n â—_o 12_o &_o 4.17_o 4.17_o psal._n 69.8_o 69.8_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o doctrine_n use_v 14_o thing_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a stranger_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o godly_a godly_a tertull_n cypâ—_n cassiod_n cassiod_n beza_n heming_n heming_n beda_n gloss_n a_o fourfold_a election_n election_n deut._n 4.37_o 4.37_o ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 5._o john_n 15.19_o 15.19_o john_n 6.70_o from_o what_o they_o be_v elect_v elect_v deut._n 7.7_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v know_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o james_n 2.5_o 2.5_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o 16.7_o mat._n 20.16_o 8_o privilege_n of_o god_n choose_v use_v use_v psal._n 106_o 3_o 4_o 5_o distinction_n about_o prescience_n praesciâ—â—tia_fw-la 1._o absolute_a 1._o specialis_fw-la &_o approbationis_fw-la how_o god_n know_v thing_n use_v how_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o divers_a distress_n doctrine_n use_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o god_n be_v their_o father_n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n use_v 2._o how_o we_o may_v live_v like_o god_n child_n use_v 3_o 3_o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la privative_a privative_a exit_fw-la minus_fw-la sancto_fw-la sancto_fw-la exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la negative_a thomas_n aquinas_n what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v of_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o what_o and_o how_o answ._n 8_o thing_n to_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o spirit_n three_o thing_n which_o adorn_v the_o mind_n in_o sanctification_n the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v 5._o thing_n in_o it_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n have_v 6._o thing_n in_o it_o purity_n of_o imagination_n the_o heart_n adorn_v with_o 8._o grace_n 11_o thing_n wherein_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n rejoice_v the_o conscience_n adorn_v with_o 9_o thing_n use_v of_o obedience_n in_o general_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n rule_n or_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o true_a obedience_n motive_n to_o obedience_n of_o obedience_n in_o word_n our_o estate_n in_o christ_n better_o than_o our_o estate_n in_o adam_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n use_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n numb_a 19_o coccus_n bis_fw-la tincture_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n at_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 24._o of_o the_o sprinkle_n at_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n levit._n 16._o use_v the_o form_n of_o the_o salutation_n use_v what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v multiply_v in_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2._o observation_n from_o the_o coherence_n coherence_n psal._n 129.8_o 129.8_o psal._n 67.1_o man_n bless_v god_n 3._o way_n way_n psal._n 1_o 16.12_o 16.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o reason_n of_o blessing_n god_n god_n psal._n 50.23_o 50.23_o psal._n 67.3_o use_v use_v psal._n 145.10_o 11_o 12._o how_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n a_o threefold_a generation_n per_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la se._n nâ—â—_n de_fw-fr se_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la iâ—_n se._n three_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n generation_n be_v not_o like_o we_o use_v use_v john_n 5.18_o &_o 6.42_o &_o 8.19_o 8.19_o 1_o john_n 4.15_o in_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o our_o father_n father_n joâ—_a â—_o 17_o 1â—_n &_o 6._o â—8_o â—8_o john_n 10._o â—6_n â—6_n mâ—â—_n 4.3_o 4.3_o heb._n 2.10_o 2.10_o heb._n 5.7_o 8._o 8._o john_n 13.1_o 13.1_o rom._n 1.4_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 3.8_o john_n 14.12_o 13_o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 26_o 27._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n birth_n john_n 3.5_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n god_n mercy_n be_v abundant_a abundant_a psal._n 145.8_o 9_o 9_o psal._n 36.5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o in_o the_o fountain_n fountain_n in_o the_o streamâ—s_n to_o all_o all_o psal._n 33.5_o mat._n 5._o 2._o to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o three_o way_n way_n psal._n 32.10_o 32.10_o exod._n 20._o 20._o isaiah_n 55.4_o act_n 13._o 13._o psal._n 86.5_o 86.5_o psal._n 100.4_o 100.4_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 1.3_o psal._n 123.2_o 3._o 3._o luke_n 6.36_o 6.36_o exod._n 34.6_o 7_o mich._n 7.18_o isaiah_n 55.8_o zeph._n â—_o 17_o object_n solut._n how_o mercy_n be_v no_o occasion_n of_o liberty_n either_o to_o godly_a or_o wicked_a man_n man_n psal._n 89._o 89._o exod._n 34.7_o 34.7_o deut._n â—9_n 19_o 19_o psal._n 62.12_o 62.12_o prov._n â—8_o 13_o 13_o jonas_n 2.8_o 2.8_o isaiah_n 27.11_o 27.11_o joel_n 2._o â—2_n 13._o quest._n answ._n what_o mercy_n god_n show_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o let_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n four_o sign_n of_o new_a birth_n birth_n john_n 3.5_o 3.5_o tiâ—_n 3.5_o 3.5_o mat._n 19.28_o 19.28_o luke_n 9.24_o john_n 15.18_o rom._n 8.29_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5.4_o mat._n 11.29_o 11.29_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 5.1_o 5.1_o 1_o john_n 5.2_o 5.2_o phil._n 1.5_o 1.5_o rom._n 12.16_o 12.16_o psal._n 16.3_o 16.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o use_n use_n job_n 5.16_o 5.16_o zach._n 9.11_o 9.11_o ephes._n 1.18_o 1.18_o rom._n 5.3_o 5.3_o ephes._n 2.12_o 2.12_o job_n 8.13_o 8.13_o job_n 11._o ult_n ult_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o difference_n
the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o tâ—th_n use_v use_v doct._n 1._o use_v doct._n use_v doct._n use_v doct._n the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v in_o 8._o thing_n use_v difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n doct._n 1._o use_v divers_a question_n and_o doubt_n resolve_v ten_o thing_n that_o assault_n faith_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v arm_v doct._n 2._o use_v doct._n 3._o use_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sinner_n use_v use_v rev._n 2.22_o jam._n 4.8_o 8._o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n what_o truth_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v truth_n how_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v use_v use_v 8_o thing_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n how_o man_n may_v know_v their_o obedience_n be_v right_a or_o no._n doct._n in_o 8_o thing_n the_o spirit_n work_v our_o obedience_n use_v use_v doct._n use_v how_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v godly_a the_o good_a man_n may_v get_v by_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a why_o the_o most_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a doct._n use_v â—_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n use_v the_o impediment_n of_o brotherly_a love_n of_o purity_n of_o heart_n both_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n and_o man_n how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v pure_a towards_o other_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v and_o increase_v purity_n of_o heart_n how_o the_o ferventnesse_n of_o love_n may_v be_v discern_v 7._o sign_n nine_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o fervent_a love_n what_o must_v be_v do_v that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v fervent_a 〈…〉_z new_a birth_n whâ—â—â—â—_n difference_n between_o true_a repentance_n and_o false_a use_v why_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o let_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n use_v use_v 1_o four_o degree_n of_o immortality_n use_v use_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o temporary_a joy_n isaiah_n 4.6_o tit._n 2.5_o use_v use_v 8_o thinâ—s_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o wâ—_n will_v hear_v thâ—_n word_n as_o the_o wâ—rd_a oâ—_n god_n how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v use_v six_o way_n to_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n mat._n 13._o doct._n use_v mat._n 6._o joh._n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o gal._n 5.24_o gal._n 1.10_o psal._n 16_o 10._o prov._n psal._n 49._o ps._n 92.6_o 7._o use_v jer._n 9.24_o pâ—al_a 49._o dan._n 2.37_o phil._n 2.3_o 1_o thes._n 2.6_o â—_o cor._n 11_o 18._o isaiah_n 8.7_o doct._n man_n glory_n vain_a for_o six_o reason_n eccles._n 5._o what_o be_v man_n true_a glory_n the_o inconvenience_n man_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o forget_v death_n quest._n answ._n isaiah_n 21.9_o quest._n answ._n doct._n joh._n â—_o 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o coherence_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 5._o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n general_n observation_n the_o benefit_n of_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o sin_n or_o duty_n or_o grace_n how_o many_o way_n the_o sin_n â—ere_z mention_v do_v hinder_v the_o word_n of_o malice_n acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sign_n of_o malice_n reason_n against_o malice_n from_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o we_o 2._o in_o god_n use_v aggravation_n of_o malice_n note_n remedy_n for_o malice_n 1._o in_o ourselves_o note_n 2._o in_o other_o of_o guile_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n object_n solut._n why_o guile_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vseâ—_n the_o misery_n of_o deceitful_a person_n the_o â—gâ—â—avaâ—ons_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o dâ—â—â—it_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o deceive_v 2._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v practise_v 3._o the_o time_n object_n 1._o solut._n oâ—_n the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d by_o dâ—â—â—â—â—_n note_n object_n 2._o solut._n servant_n must_v not_o use_v lie_v and_o deceit_n to_o please_v thâ—â—_n mastâ—â—s_v object_n 3._o solut._n of_o 〈◊〉_d câ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d object_n 4._o solut._n use_v 2._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n use_v 3_o against_o equivocation_n use_v 4._o the_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n encouragement_n to_o such_o man_n note_v that_o he_o say_v all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v hypocrisy_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z what_o may_v befall_v he_o what_o will_v befall_v â—hem_fw-mi the_o objection_n of_o hypocrite_n remove_v use_v for_o information_n note_n for_o instruction_n the_o sort_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o preservative_n against_o hypocrisy_n note_n object_n solut._n about_o censure_v other_o man_n for_o hypocrisy_n quest._n answ._n how_o a_o open_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v discern_v object_n solut._n what_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n use_v 3_o quest._n answ._n first_o when_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v good_a then_o seem_v so_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o envy_n sign_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o envy_n the_o aggravation_n of_o evil_a speak_n reason_n to_o dissuade_v from_o evil_n speak_v note_n rule_n against_o evil_a speak_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o avoid_v evil_a speak_v in_o other_o 5._o general_n doctrine_n note_n for_o trial_n how_o we_o may_v disteyne_v our_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o word_n note_n other_o sign_n of_o true_a desire_n impediment_n to_o true_a desire_n external_a inward_a 〈◊〉_d wicked_a mâ—n_z 〈◊〉_d of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a mean_v to_o get_v true_a desire_n â—o_o the_o word_n rule_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o good_a desire_n rule_n for_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v with_o melancholy_n the_o motive_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o religion_n note_n special_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o new_a bear_v babe_n special_a praise_n in_o child_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o we_o privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v after_o the_o word_n note_n note_n divers_a kind_n of_o growth_n in_o what_o grace_n christian_n aught_o especial_o to_o grow_v philip._n 1.10_o 1._o thes._n 3.12_o philip._n 2.13_o ephes_n 4_o 3.4_o rule_v to_o help_v our_o growth_n impediment_n of_o growth_n sign_n of_o growth_n vnprofitablenesse_n of_o life_n aggravate_v in_o many_o respect_n apostasy_n be_v twofold_a encouragement_n for_o weak_a christians_n wherein_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v scene_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n doct._n 2._o note_n a_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o godly_a differ_v how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v go_v use_v divers_a thing_n note_v for_o clear_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n 4._o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v little_a or_o no_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v diverse_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.7_o christ_n do_v many_o way_n excel_v earthly_a lord_n towards_o his_o servant_n christ_n be_v three_o way_n call_v a_o stone_n 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 7.8_o matth._n 16.18_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n disallow_v christ._n christ_n choose_v of_o god_n diverse_o christ_n be_v precious_a many_o â—â—yes_n cause_n why_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o precious_a with_o man_n pro._n 8.11_o 16._o five_o point_n in_o general_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n many_o 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n 9.6_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v to_o christ._n psal._n 40.7_o many_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ._n matth._n 22._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o godly_a be_v liken_v to_o stone_n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n how_o we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o liveliness_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n mean_v to_o build_v up_o a_o christian._n prov._n 24.17_o luke_n 14._o 23._o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o little_o edify_v joh._n 13._o 21._o christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n isaiah_n 40._o 22._o a_o godly_a man_n like_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o divers_a respect_n godly_a man_n be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n exod._n 29.21_o use_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o christian_n mark_n 8.34.35_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o rom._n 3.25_o prov._n 23.26_o special_a laâ—es_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o scripture_n and_o why_o it_o isso_fw-it call_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o write_n malach._n 3.1_o isaiah_n 55.4_o isaiah_n 62.11_o math._n 4.11_o use_v that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n import_v many_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o
say_v that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v insallible_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o convert_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v know_v his_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n as_o here_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n now_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n and_o may_v know_v his_o conversion_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5.1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 8.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.14_o &_o 4.16_o &_o 5.13_o 19_o and_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n be_v apparent_a by_o many_o reason_n as_o first_o from_o god_n commandment_n he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o second_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n such_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o assurance_n be_v profitable_a for_o many_o thing_n in_o general_n it_o be_v our_o best_a riches_n on_o earth_n col._n 2.2_o and_o in_o particular_a assurance_n 1._o it_o estate_n we_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v true_o call_v than_o we_o know_v our_o right_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n act_n 15.9_o for_o when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o it_o great_o stay_v and_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n befall_v we_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o assurance_n sustain_v we_o and_o refresh_v we_o great_o for_o help_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o remove_v not_o the_o cross_n yet_o it_o quâ—ncheth_v the_o fiery_a temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o it_o great_o help_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o in_o a_o word_n it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o his_o live_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n as_o his_o faith_n help_v he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o and_o make_v all_o other_o mean_v more_o successful_a when_o he_o use_v they_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o people_n in_o captivity_n that_o be_v god_n child_n raise_v a_o live_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n by_o their_o faith_n hab._n 2.5_o 5._o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o righteousness_n it_o work_v by_o love_n it_o â—ets_v all_o our_o affection_n on_o work_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o creature_n gal._n 5.6_o 6._o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a every_o good_a gift_n from_o above_o be_v excite_v and_o make_v to_o flow_v from_o within_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n john_n 7.38_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o he_o call_n of_o which_o he_o be_v true_o weary_a so_o as_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o burdensome_a cross_n whatsoever_o mat._n 11.29_o &_o 9.13_o 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n over_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o he_o seele_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o such_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o like_o it_o for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24_o second_o he_o find_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o free_v from_o his_o natural_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n three_o the_o word_n work_v in_o he_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o very_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o feel_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o conversation_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n bewail_v his_o frailty_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v four_o it_o make_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o exciting_a in_o he_o constant_a desire_n to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o five_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o much_o affliction_n the_o most_o of_o these_o effect_n be_v note_v 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 3._o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o new_a gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n he_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o likeness_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a disposition_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a mercy_n wisdom_n patience_n love_v of_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n quest._n but_o if_o christian_n may_v know_v their_o call_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o unsettled_a and_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n answ._n distinguish_v of_o christian_n christian_n some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convert_v though_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o place_n now_o some_o be_v indeed_o convert_v but_o be_v weak_a christian_n as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o lie_v but_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o know_v not_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v it_o that_o they_o general_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v that_o any_o body_n can_v know_v his_o own_o call_v certain_o carnal_a christian_n than_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o cause_n why_o these_o christian_n attain_v not_o assurance_n be_v because_o they_o rest_v upon_o common_a hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o house_n be_v but_o like_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a assurance_n and_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o know_a gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o further_o many_o christian_n by_o their_o wilful_a unteachablenesse_n and_o incurablenesse_n in_o sin_v do_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o all_o mean_n notwithstanding_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o call_n now_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o want_n of_o assurance_n be_v such_o as_o these_o sometime_o ill_a opinion_n about_o assurance_n either_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v have_v contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o or_o if_o it_o be_v have_v it_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o unexpert_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o discern_v the_o frame_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a they_o can_v never_o tell_v when_o